A chronological history of the people called Methodists, of the connexion of the late Rev. John Wesley : from their rise in the year 1729, to their last conference in 1802

»iii

FROM THE LIBRARY OF
REV. LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON. D. D.

BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO

THE LIBRARY OF

PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY

Section S/3^

Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive
in 2011 witii funding from ^^

Princeton Tlieolpgical Seminary Library

littp://www.arcliive.org/details/clironologicalliisOOmyle

AP

rt 4.6

1932

CHRONOLOGICAL

OF THE

PEOPLE

GALLED

METHODISTS,

OF THE

CONNEXION

OF

The Late Rev. JOHN PFESLEY;

FROM THEIR RISE IN THE YEAR 1729,
TO THEIR LAST CONFERENCE IN lH02.

■^■

By WILLIAM MYLES.

According to this time it shall he said of Jacob and of
Israel, What hath God ivrought ! Numb, xxiii. 23,

/ design plain Truth for plain People.

Preface to Mr. Wesley's SermoHs.

THE THIRD EDITION, ENLARGED.

LONDON ;

SOLD BY THE AUTHOR, NO. l8, KING STREET, BOROUGH ;
J. BUTTERWORTH, NO 43, FLEET STREET; W. BAYNES, NO. 54,
PATERNOSTER-ROW ; AND J.BRUCE, NO. 5. CITY ROAD.

SOLD ALSO BY B. DUCDALE, NO. 6, DAME STREET } ANO
J. COOKE, NO. 5, ORMOND QUAY, DUBLIN.

1803.

Printed by Jaques mi Co. Lomhard-street,. Fket-slreei.

THE PREFACE,

J HE materials from which I have chiefly com-
piled this History, are Tr£ Minutes of the
Conferences: tor as the Societies were form-
ed by the labours of the Preachers, so they have
been preserved as one body, united by one spi-
rit, chiefly under God by the rules which were
made annually a: those meetings. The origin, in-
crease, and establishment of the Societies must
therefore be sought chiefly in these records.

I have in this hiftory inserted all the Minutes.
1. Those which relate to doctrines. 2. The rules
according to which the Preachers are called to, and
dire6led in the work. 3. Those which were made
at different times for the regulation and well-order-
ing of the Societies. And 4. Those which concern
their connexion with other people: and especially
with the national Church. 1 have noted these things
in the order in which they occurred.

I have also taken notice of the increase of Me-
thodism ; and in a few instances mentioned some ot
those blessed men whom God has used as instru»
ments in this great revival of scriptural Christian. ty,

I have consulted Mr.Wesley's Journals, — his Ec-
clesiastical History, — his Life, written by Dr. Coke
and Mr. Moore, and that by Dr. Whitehead ; as also
the Memoirs oi the Preachers published in the Metho-
dist Magazine, — Mr, Benson's Apology for the Me-
thodists,— the Methodist Memorial published by Mr.
Atmore, and indeed every thing I could meet with,
wrote either by the friends or enemies of the Metho-
dists, in order to ascertain historical facts, and to find
out those particulars which took place prior to thefir-^t
Conference, as alfo to detail some circumstances
which at subsequent Conferences were but barely
mentioned.

My reasons for publishing this hiftory are, i. It
appears to m.e to be absolutely necessary, in order,
that it a stranger should enquire what are the prin.

iv FKEFACE.

ciples of the Methodists, as to t'i.ei
lity, politics, ceconorny ? How are they governed?
What is tlie nature of their reli^i^ious government ?
How is the work supported ? What are their de-
signs ? What methods do they take to accomplish their
designs? What is iheir success? Who are their
Preachers? What effect Mr. Wesley's death had upon
the body at large, and the Preachers in particular? he
may have a satisfactory answer to all these enquiries
from their most authentic records. 2. 1 wished to shew
the Methodists what great things the Lord hath done
for them; how from very small beginnings they be-
came a very numerous, useful, holy people ; owing
to the Lord's blessing on his Gospel preached
among them.

The Methodists I divide into three 'X^nera-
t.!.)ns : The first, those that joined the Society
fiom the year 1739 to the year ty6^; most of these
are gone to their eternal reward ; the few that re-
main are worthy of double honour, and I w^ould
wish to stir up their pure minds by way of remem-
brance, 'by calling them to consider former times
and persons, in order that their gratitude to, and
confidence in the Lord may be thereby increased.
The second generation, are those th.at joined the so-
ciety from the year 1765 to 17(^0: from this body
we at present derive most of our steady, active, use-
ful members. To these I present this Hiftory, that
they may know without much labour, the rules by
which we all act. The third generation are those
who liave joined tlie Society since Mr. Wesley's
death, in the year 1791. A numerous and a pro-
mising race of christian men and women. I wished
to shew these tlie origin and progress of Methodism.
3. That they may all see at w^hat time these regula-
tions took place, and those rules were made, which,
under God, have been instrumental in preserving so
numerous a body united together. 4. To shew,
4hat though our doctrines have been the same from
the first, and, as we think, purely scriptural; the
same which the primitive Christians held for the
three first ceniitries ; and also agreeable to the /z =

PREFACE. V

furgy, articles and ho??iilic? of the established
Church ; yet with regard to our discipline and oeco-
nomy, we have been in a regular state ot improve-
ment from the firfl Conference in 1744, to the last
in August 1802.

It is plain from the New Testament that the doc-
trine of the Methodists is approved ot God ; for
every good efiPcct which followed the descent oi the
Holy Ghost on the day of Pentecost, and the preach-
ing of the ApoRles, has followed the preaching of
the Methodist Preachers, excepting the miiaculous
fruits of the Spirit : — Multitudes of living instances
might easily be produced, of a thorough reformation
having taken place in the hearts of those, who for-
merly were living in all manner of iniquity ; but
by means of the awakening and instructive preach-
ing of the Methodists, have now become blessings
to Society at large by their well regulated lives : By
the astonishing success of the Methodist doctrine
and discipline, it is evident with what propriety it
might have been observed to their numerous and
powerful opposers, what Gamaliel said of the first
Christians to the Jewish Senate, " Refrain from
these men and let them alone, for if this counfel or
thisiuork he of men it luill ccme to nought, but?/
?/ be of God ye cannot overlhrozc it^ lest haply ye
be found even to fight against God."

As in the primitive days, there was not one use-
less member in the mystical body of Christ; so it is
the genius ot Methodism, and what their whole disci-
pline ainis at, that every individual member of the So-
ciety, young and old; rich and poor; should take an
aftive part, not only in getting good, but endea-
vouring to do all the good which belongs- to
each respective station and occupation m life.
Hence every Methodist is exhorted to use his influ-
ence witli his relations and acquaintance, in order
that they may be brought to know the truth as it is
in Jesus; and to take care that he himself adorns
his prolcssion by an exemplary lite and conversa-
tion ; — to be content with every dispensation oi pro-
vidence;—to fulfil the various duties of life, whether

vi PREFACE.

of master or servant, parent or child; — to be sub-
ject to the higher powers, to obey magistrates, and'
render honor to whom honor is due ; — to discharge
with fidelity every relative duty in society; — to be-
come dih"gent in business as well as tervent in spirit ;
— in short, following the doctrines of the New Tes-
tament, to be ready to every good work ; being as-
sured that good Christians, cannot fail to make good
Citizens; and while they act upon this principle in
a christian temper, no doubt they will be approved
of God, for he has always honoured those who were
hearty in his cause.

If ever I should print this history again, I will in-
corporate nothing in the body of the work, that would
iTiake the next edition unlike this. To the best of
my knowledge, and m^eans of information, I am satis-
fied respecting the accuracy of the things related, and
the time when they took place. So that il any thing
be added, it will be what may occur at some future
period, which neither my readers nor myself can
have any conception of at the present. At the same
time, if there be a miRakein any of the dates, 1 shall
be obliged to any friend wh.o would point it out to
me, which may easily be done by sending me their
friendly remarks to the yearly Conference, and I
promiise I will punctually attend to them, for
the fake of the public at large as well as my own
character as an historian.

I have carefully guarded againft judging the mo-
tives, from which the different persons have acted
who are introduced in this work ; that 1 consider
as God's prerogative. My work has been to state
what the persons have done, and to leave the
public at large to judge whether they think their
motives were good or bad.

It has been, and still is, objected to Mr. Wesley,
'• that his power was too great, and that he held it
too fa.st." In reply to this let it be observed, i.
Tiifit as he was the first of the Mtthodists, it gave
him a Fatherly autliority over the people and the
Preaihti;. 2. That he was remarkable lor attend-

PREFACE. vii

ing to that advice of St. Paul, " ready to every good
work:" for if the poorest meinber in his Society
began any practice, or proposed any measure, that
was in his opinion likely to do good, be was sure to
patronize and support it. 3. By the correspondence
which he kept up with the Preachers, and members
of the Society in every place where Methodism had
got the least footing, together with his continual
-travelling, and visiting the principal Societies ; he
certainly knew the minds of the people better than
any other person could possibly do; and it is evi-
dent from the rules oi discipliiie which were made
for the support of the work while he lived, and the
esteem in which he was held by the people, that
whatever power he had, he exercised it solely tor
their spiritual and temporal advantage.

It must be acknowledged, (speaking after the man-
nerof men,) that He was the fountain of honour and
power in the Societies; and when he died, there
was a vacuum that wanted filling up; and to asser-
tain who should supply his place, was perhaps the real
cause of the uneasmess in his Societies for tlie first
four or five years after his deatli. Som.e of the
Preachers thought his influence fell to the Confer-
ence; some of the Trustees thought it fell to them,
at least in a good measure; Mr. Kiiham and his
friends thought it fell to the people at large. But
by means of the London Law-suit, the pamphlets
wrote by each of the parties, and distributed with
great zeal among the people, and especially by the
friendly meeting of the IVustees and principal mem-
bers of the Societies with the Conference at three
or four of their annual meetings, the rights and pri-
vileges of the Preachers, Trustees and members of
the Societies were explained and confirmed. The
Rules of Pacification made in the year 1795,
and the rules made in 1797, confirm these remarks.
It does not appear to me tfiat any of the parties gcted
from malice or wickedness: their disputes arose
from the state in which they were placed, by the

viii PREFACE.

death of their aged Pastor, and their Ignorance re-
specting who should fill his place. At the same
time I am sorry to add, the disputes were not
carried on by the contending brethren with that
meekness oi wisdom which the scriptures recom-
mend. But I am happy to declare, that since tliese
disputes have been settled, the Methodists pursue
their way as formerly, endeavouring to keep the
unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, and m
righteousness of life. And now the death of the
most respectable of the Preachers, Trustees and
members of the Society, would produce no such
convulsion in the Body as Mr. Wesley's death did;
at the same time it is the prayer oi the people at
large, that God would spare useful lives, and

crown the endeavours of h's servants with ^reat sue-
ts

cess.

In the history, at page 175, I have given ex-
tracts from the Acts ol Parliament made in favour
of Liberty of Conscience, and the privileges whicli
Teachers of the Gospel enjoy. Smce that part 01
the work was printed, an Act was made (42 Geo. 3.
c. go.) relative to the Militia, in which b^^ the forty-
third section some doubts might have arisen as to the
exemption of our Preachers ; but by a subsequent Act
of the next session (43 G. 3. c. 10.; these doubts are
removed. I think it right to publish the following ex-
tract from this latter Act.

*' Whereas an Act passed in the forty-second
year of the reign of his present Majesty, intitled
y^?i Act for amen dijig the iazvs 7'elating to the militia
in England, and Jar augmenting the militia: and
whereas doubts have arisen as to the exemption
under the said Act of licensed Teachers of separate
congregations Irom serving in the mihtia: and
whereas it is expedient that such doubts should be
removed ; be it therefore enacted by the King's most
Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and con-
sent ol the Lords spiritual and temporal, and Com-
mons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by

PREFACE. ix

the authority of the same, That no licensed Teacher
of any separate congregation, who shall have been
licensed twelve months at the least previous to the
yearly General Meeting appointed by the said re-
cited Act to be held in October, shall be liable to
serve personally, or provide a substitute to serve
in the said miliiia; any thing in the said Act con-
tained to the contrary notwithstanding."

From this Act, it appears, that a Teacher of the
Gospel must be licensed as a Preacher twelve
months before the regular time of ballotiing for
the Militia commences, otherwise he will be liable
to serve. It is probable that the legislature made this
amendment to prevent the following abuses. Some
very improper perfons had obtained licences a«
Teachers oi the Gospel, who were not approved by
any congregation of religious people whatever, and
have then claimed exemption from parochial, civil
and military offices ; and some very respectable men
engaged in business, who have devoted their Sab-
baths to the service of God, by preaching the
everlasting Gospel to their neighbours who lived con-
tiguous to them, have very innocently thought that
their being licensed as Teachers of religion, have
ireed them from the obligation of serving the above
offices; but a little reflection on the preamble to
the Act of Toleration, would give these good men
to see that the spirit and design of it was to re-
lieve the non-conformist Ministers Ironi the penal-
ties ot the conventical laws, who were wholly de-
voted to the service of the sanctuary, although they
did not conform to the established church.

From the letter and spirit of the Act of Tolera-
tion, the Methodist Itinerant Preachers, being
wholly employed in preaching the gospel, are ex-
empted Irom serving the offices in question; but
the Methodist Local Preachers being m.en who very
laudably and industriously follow their respective se-
cular callings during the whole week, and only em-
ploy the Lord's-day in preaching the Gospel, are not
exempted from the offices in question.

X PREFACE.

The first Methodist Society, Mr. Wesley tells us
he formed himself in London, in the year 1739,
From that year, to the last Conference in 1802, is
exactly sixty three years. At the former of these
periods there were but ten persons united together;
at the last, which was held in August 1802, there
were two hundred and twenty two thousand three
hundred and twenty seven members in the several
Societies. The general account of this people is the
subject of this history.

Owing to the blessing of the Lord and the zeal
of the Methodists they have thus increased. I hope
they will still continue to be zealous in attending to
the great duty of private prayer, the ministry of the
word, prayer and class-meetings, love-feasts and
sacraments. Also to reprove sin in a christian tem-
per wherever and by whomsoever they see it com-
mitted ; to be particularly careful to recommend and
spread the books belonging to the connexion, for
even in this advanced stage of the work of God
among them, if they should grow slack and indilTe-
rent in these particulars they would diminish faster
than they may imagine. It is only by a constant
attention to our first principles and practices that vv-e
can expect to retain the grace already received, and
be honoured of God as we have hitherto been, in
spreading the savour o^ the Redeemers A'^;?/^ among
our fellow l;rethren ot mankind.

May the Lord abundantly bless us, by redeeming
us from all iniquity, and making us a peculiar peo.
pie zealous of good works 1 May we never forget the
end of our calhng, but labour night and day that we
may be found of God in peace, without spot and
blameless!

V/ILLIAM MYLES.
London^ January 25, 1 803 .

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER I.

The Hiftory from the Year 1729, to the first Con-
ference in 1744. - - - Pagi 1

CHAPTER H.

From the Conference in 1744, to the Conference
held in Bristol in the year 1748. - 22

CHAPTER HI.

From the Conference in 1748, to that in London
in 1763 61

CHAPTER IV.

From the Conference in 1763, to that in Manches-
ter in 1765. - ... 77

CHAPTER V. ^

From the Conference in 1765, to that in London
in 1770. 96

CHAPTER VL

From the Conference in 1770, to that in Leeds in
1784. 126

CHAPTER Vn.

From the Conference in 1784, to Mr. Wesley's
Death in 179^ - - - - j.58

xii CONTENTS.

CHAPTER VIII.

From Mr. Wesley's Death in 1791, to the Confe-
rence in Bristol in 1794. - Page 189

CHAPTER IX.

From the Conference in 1794, to that in Bristol in
J798. .... 223

CHAPTER X.

From the Conference in 1798, to that in Bristol in
1802. - - - . 246

CHAPTER XI.

The Names of all the Itinerant Preachers. 293

CHAPTER Xn.

An Account of Kingswood School, with the Names
of all the Masters. - - 311

CHAPTER XIII.

An Account of the Chapels in the Methodist Con-
nexion. ... 323

CHAPTER XIV.
The Conclusion, with the Index 340

CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY,
&c. &:c.

CHAPTER TUB FIRST.

From the year 1729, to the Jirst ConftrnxQc
in 1744.

jL HE Rev. John Wesle)', (the father, wnitx
God, of the Methodists,) second w>xv of the Re\^
Samuel Wesley, Rector of Ep worth in Lincoln*
shire, was born June 17, old style, 1703.

In the year 1720, He entered a student ia
Christ's Church College, Oxford, and soon after
took his degree of Bachelor of Arts.

Sept. 19, 1725, He was ordained a Deacon, by
Dr. Potter, at that time Bishop of Oxford.

Shortly after he preached his first sermon, at
Somh-Leigh, within two miles of Witney in Ox«
fordshire.

March 17, 1726, He was elected Fellow of Lin-
coln College, Oxford.

Nov. 7, 1726, He was chosen Greek Lecturer,
and Moderator of the public disputations in th«
Classics.

Feb. 14, 1727, He took his degree of Master o£
Arts.

Sept. 22, 1728, He was by the same Bishop or-
dained Priest,

B

2 A Chronological History. [^729-

Of the Name of Methodist as applied to Mr.
Wesley, and his followers, the following account
is given. Mr. John Wesley, and by his advice and
example, his brother Charles, had when at Oxford,
become deeply serious. They received the sacra-
ment weekly, and prevailed on two or three young
men to do the same. These gentlemen occasionally
met together, for the purpose of assisting and en-
couraging each other, m their studies and religious
duties ; they also regulated their employments by
certain rules. This regularity procured them the
distinguishing epithet of Methodists. This title was
given in the first instance to Mr. Charles Wesley,
bv a Fellow of Mcrton College, in allusion to an an-
tient College ol Physicians at Rome, who began to
flourish about the tmie of Nero, and continued se-
veral ages ; they were remarkable for putting their
patients under regimen, and were therefore termed
Methodists. This is the most acciuate account;
for when Mr. Wesley speaks of this appellation,
he mentions it only in very general terms, without
attempting to state at what period of tlie Society it
was first given. *' The exact regularity of their
lives, as well as studies, says he, occasioned a
young gentleman of Christ's Church to say. There
is a new set of Methodists sprung ifp." " The name,
he observes,, was new and quaint, so it took imme-
diately, and the Methodists were known all over the
University." It appears from the above account,
the young gentleuian of Christ's Church, took
the name from the Fellow of Merlon College.
And Mr. Wesley in his Journal noticed what he
said, at a time when the name was pretty general.
One thing is certain, the name was first given at
Oxford in the year 1729.

Thus the Society began and continued, till Mr.
John Wesley went to Epworth 10 assist his father as
his curate. In his absence, June 16, 1729, Mr.
Charles Wesley, and one or two more agam began
to meet to assist each other. In Nov. 1729, when

sy2g.'] OJ the People called Methodists. '" 3

Mr, John Wesley returned from Ep worth, the
whole management of the Society devolved upon
him, as he liad before incited them to religion. It
consisted oF the following persons: Mr John Wes-
ley, Fellow of Lincoln College, Mr. Charles Wes-
ley, Student of Christ's Church, Mr. Richard
Morgan, Comijnoner of Christ's Church, and Mr.
Kirkman, of Mertnn College. The next year, two
or three of Mr^ John Wesley's pupils desired the
liberty of meeting with them ; and afterwards one ot
Mr. Charles Wesley's pupils. In 1732, Mr. Ben-
jamin Ingham, of Queen's College, and Mr.
Broughton, of Exete-r, were added to their number.
In April, in the same year, Mr. Clayton, of Brazen-
Nose College with two or three ot his pupils were
;idded. It v^ as by his advice that they began to ob-
serve the fasts of theantient church, every Wednes-
day and Friday. About the same time, Mr. James
Hervey, pupil to Mr. John Wesley; and in the year
17^5, Mr. George Whitefield of Pembroke College
joined them. At that time they were fourteen or
fifteen in number, all Collegians, of one heart and
mind, and must be considered as the first Meiho-
dists. They formed rules for the regulation of their
/zW, their studies, reading.the scriptures, and sefj^
examination. They also visited the sick, and the
prisoners ; and received the Lord's-supper every
week. Our Lord's Parables of the leaven hid in
three measures of meal, and of the grain of
mustard. seed, Matt. xiii. 31 — 34, are herein strik-
ingly illustrated, tor from these very small begin-
jiings, what a great increase has been given !

The following is a specimen of the manner in
which they read the scriptures. It is taken out of a
manuscript book, in Mr. Wesley's own hand writ-
ing. The manuscript remained in the possession
of Mr. Delamoue, Mr. Wesley's companion in his
Mission to America. It is now in the possession of
mv hicnd Mr. Josiah Hill, from whom 1 received
B2

4^ J Chronological Hhtory [1729*

k. It contains, i. The Lectio Grammatica, 2. Ana-
htica, 3. Exegetica, of each chapter in the fouf
Gospels, except the two first of St. Matthew, and
the Jast eight of St. John.

THE TZNTII CHAPTER Of ST. MATTHE\>»\

Lectio Gra?7i?naiica.

4. *0 la-xocpiui-noi;, The Iscarlote, i. e. Of Keriotb*
C), him xTrir^yiaBsf Have not, Possess not.
II. A^i©> Disposed, to embrace the Gospel.
18. Ej,- fjiCtpT-jpiov avroif. For a testimony to thein*

22. Ovros. He shall be saved.

23. TfiXtcrryTf rar. For make what haste you will
r-:u<; uv sxGriy To destroy Jerusalem.

23, 1 lao-i; fxaXXoy, This cannot refer to the quantity,
contempt and persecution, but merely to the
certainty of its coming.

32. Of/^XoIricrej cvatTw. Heb.

3,5 • Aiy^uixt, To separate.

Jnalytica.

Our Lord's directions to his twelve Disciples,
now commissioned by him to preach, arc contained
in this chapter ; which consists of four general
parts.

I. Instructions whom to preach to: in ver. ist
to the 7th.

n. Of the matter and manner of their preaching,
in the 7th to the 16th.

III. A prediction of the usage they were to ex-
pect, and rules for their behaviour under it, in the
J 6th to the 24lh.

IV, A recommendation of patience upon several
considerations, as 1. Their Master having received
the same treatment, in the 24th to the 26ih. 2. The
future vindication of their innocence; being likewise
a strong encouragement to preach boldly, in the 26th
to the 28th. 3. The impotence of their enemies, in
the 28th. 4. The particular Providence of God

1729-] Of the Fivpls called Mdhodist's, ^

over them, in the •29th to the 32d. ^. The future
owning or denial of them by Christ, according as
they own or deny Him before men, m the 32d to
the 34th. 6. The absolute necessity that discord
and opposition from nearest relations should follow
their preaching, in the 34th to the 40th. 7. The
;great reward of those who received or assisted
them.

Exegetica,

9. Take not any thing v/ith you but what is ab-
solutely necessary. 1. Lest it should retard
you. 2. Because my Providence and your
ministry will be your sufficient support.

.13, If it be not worthy -don't think your labour
lost, for the blessing you wish them will return-,
upon yourselves.

.14. Shake off the dust, q. d. I've done my part,.
uiterly disdain any farther converse with them.

37. Yet beware of men; for think not either your
prudence or innocence will secure you from
suffering.

26. Fear them not; let them slander you as they
please: your innocence will appear hereatter,
and tberetore preach with all boldness.

28, 29. And as he is thus able to punish your apos-
tacy, so will be be careful to defend you in-
your obedience..

31. Fear not therefore, if he has such care over the
most inconsiderable creatiires, how much more
of you, if you confess him befure men, not only
in ihis life, but in the other likewise.

33. To which you \w\\\ be strongly tempted ; for
think nut that the immediate effect of my com-
ing will be general peace, but division and
discord.

37. Therefore he that loveth, &c.

39. He therefore, that loveth liis life by comply-
ing: He that saveth his iife by denying me— »

S3

6 ^ Chronological History [.^7^9*

He shall lose it eternally. He that loses his life
by confessing me, shall find it eternally.

40. And as you shall be thus rewarded, so in their
proportion shall they who receive you.

41. He that receives a Christian minister as such,
shall partake of his reward, and he that re*
ceives an ordinary Christian — Nay, he that
shews the smallest kindness to the weakest
Christian," &c.

. Mr. Wesley gives the following account of the
rise of Methodism. " In 1729, my brother and
I reading the Bible, saw inward and outward holi-
ness therein: followed after it, and incited others
so to do. In 1737, we saw this holiness comes by
iaith, and that men are justified before they are
sanctified. But still holiness was our point, inward
and outward holiness.''

In the beginning of the year 1735, he for the first
time preached extempore, in All-hallow's Church,
Lombard-street, London. He went with a view of
hearing Dr. Heylin, but he not coming, the Church-
wardens requested Mr. Wesley to preach. He
complied, though he had no notes. This is now
universally practised by ail the Methodist Preachers,
and also by many Ministers of the Established
Church, especially those who arc considered as
Gospel Ministers : but at that time, and for several
years after, it was looked upon as a very uncommon
and wonderful thing in these kingdoms.

Oct. 14, 1735, Mr. Wesley set out as a Mis-
s-ionary, for Georgia in America. On his passage,
and in America, he became acquainted with the
Moravians, by whose instrumentality he saw the
way of the Lord more perfectly, viz. *^' That Ho-
liness comes by Faith,*'

In April J 736, at his own house in Savannali,
he met between twenty and thirty persons, whom
he instructed personally and weekly in the things
belonging to their peace. This he used to consider,
as the second rise of Methodism.

1737-] Of the People called Methodists, 7

Not finding any open door for the prosecution
of the grand design, which induced him to visit
America, namely, the conversion ot the Indians, he
and his companions, Mr. Ingham and Mr. Dela-
motte, considered in what manner they might be
most useful to the little Flock at Savannah. And
they agreed, 1. To advise the more serious among
them to form themselves into a sort of little society,
and meet once or twice a week, in order toim-
prove, instruct, and exhort one another. 2. To
select out of these, a smaller number, for a more
intimate union with each other, which might be
forwarded by him and his friends, conversing singly
with each, and altogether at his house. And this
accordingly they determined to do every Sunday
in the akernoon. Here we see the first rudiments
of Classes and Bands, ^vhich have had no small
influence in promoting the success of the Metho-
dists, beyond any other denomination of Chris-
tians, not immediately favoured by the civil power.

In the beginrling oi August 1737, he joined with
the Germans in one of their Love- feasts. This I
believe was the first time he ever saw a Love-feast.
He speaks thus of it : '* It was begun and ended
with thanksgiving and prayer, and celebrated in so
decent and solemn a manner, as a Christian of the
Apostolic age would have allowed to be worthy of
Christ." He aherwards introduced Love-feasts
into the ceconomy of Methodism. At first they
were for the Bands only, i. e, small companies of
true believers. Afterwards the whole Society were
permitted to partake with them. They are coir-
ducted in the following manner. The meeting be-
gins with singing and prayer, after which the Stew-
ards distribute cake and water. A collection is then
made tor the poor; afterwards liberty is given to all
present to relate their religious exper;- nee, which
is generally made a blessing to all. The meeting
continues nearly two hours, and is concluded with
prayer.

^ A Chronological History L173B.

Feb. 1, 1738, Mr. Wesley returned to England.
On March the 27th following, he visited the Castle,,
2. c. the prison at Oxford, and prayed extempore
with a man condemned to die. After prayer the
man rose up and said, " I am now ready to die."
Before this time Mr^ Wesley had always used a
form of prayer.

May 1, 1738, He, and some Moravian brethren,,
formed themselves into a religious Society which
met at Fetter-lane, in London^ This he calls in his
Ecclesiastical History, vol, iv. page 175, the third
period of Methodism.

The rules which were agreed on were, 1. That
they would meet together once a week, 10 confess-
their faults one to another, and to pray one lor an-
other that they might be healed. 2. That the per-
sons so meeting should be divided into several
Bands, or little companies, none of them consisting
of fewer than five, or more than ten persons.
3 That every one in order should speak as freely,
plainly, and concisely as he could, the real state of
his heart, with liis several temptations and ileliver-
ances, since the last time of meeting* 4. Tliat all
the Bands, should have a Coirfei-ence at eight, every.
Wednesday evening, begun and ended wifh singing
and , prayer. 5.. That any who desired to be ad*
mitted into this society should be asked, What are-
your reasons for desiring this? Will you be en-
tirely open, using no kind of reserve? Have you
any objection to any of our orders? (which were
then read.) 6. That when any member was pro-
posed, every one present should speak clearly and
freely whatever objection he had to him. 7. That
those against whom no reasonable objection appear-
ed, should be, in order for their trial, formed intO'
one, or more distinct bands, and some persi n agreed
on to assist ihem. 8. Thai after two months trial,
if no objection then appeared, they should be ad-
mitted in'o the Society. 9. That every fourth Sa-
turday should be observed, as a da)' of general

1738.] Of the people called Methodists, 9

Intercession. 10. That, on the Sunday seven-
night following, should be a general Love-feast,
from seven till ten in the evening. 11. That no
particular member should be allowed to act in any
thing, contrary to any order of the Society; and
that if any persons after being thrice admonished,
did not conform thereto, they should not be any
longer esteemed as members.

June 13, 1738, He set out for Hernhuth in Ger-
many, in order to visit the Moravian brethren in
that place, and returned Sept. 16, in the same year.
During this journey he conversed freely with them.
Some pans of their doctrine and discipline he ap-
proved, as Justification by Faith; and the putting
the people into bands, according to their different
degrees of attainment in the divine life. Other
parts he disapproved, which after some time, he
signified to Count Zinzendorf, in a long letter, which
liiay be seen in vol. i. of his Journals.

In this year, he, for the first time, received as-
sistance in the ministerial office, from a Lay-
preacher. An account of him as published by
ivlr. Wesley is curious. — ** Joseph Humphrys, the
£rst Lay-preacher that assisted me in England in
1738. He was perfected in love, and so continued
lor at least twelve months. Afterwards he turned
Calvinist, joined Mr. Whitefield, and published
an invective against me and my brother in the news-
paper. In a while he renounced Mr. Whitefield,
and was ordained a Presbyterian minister. At Ja&t
he received Episcopal ordination. He then scoffed
at inward religion, and when reminded of his own
experience, replied, *' That was one of the foolish
things I wrote in the time of my madness."

Dec. 25, 1738. While he was connected with
the Society at Fetter-lane, the rules of the Band
Societies were drawn up, with the following title.
*' Orders of a religious Society, met together, in
obedience to that command of God by St. James,
chap. v. 16. ** Confess your faults one to ana-

lo A Chrctiological History [i^jS'

tber, arrd pray one for another that yc may be
healed." By the Bands were raeant little eom-
panies, not less than five nor more than ten, who
met together for ihe above purpose: married men
by theiDselves, married women by themselves ; single
men by themselves, and single women by themselves^
When he v/ithdrew from the Moravian Society, he
ke^X up the discinction of bands in his Societies.
The following are the rules.

*' Quesi.ions to be proposed to those who desire
to be admitted into the Bands.

" 1. l}o you enjoy the knowledge of Salvation
by the remission of sins ? And have you the peace
of God in your conscience? 2. Have you the love
of God shed abroad in your heart? 3. Pfave you-
the Spirit of God bearing witness with your spuit,
tr.at you area child of God? 4. Has no sin, inward
or Qutw.ard, dominion over you? 5. l^o you desire
to be told of all your faults, and that plainly ? 6. I>0
you .desire that each of us should tell you whatever
we think, or fear, or hear, concerning you ? 7. Do
you desire, that in doing this, we should come as
close as possible; that we should seanch your heart
to the bottom? 8. Do you desire, that each of us-
should tell you from time to time, whatsoever is in:
his mind concerning you ? 9. Is it your desire and
design, to be on this and all other occasions, en-
tirely open, so as to speak every thing that is in your
heart, without exception, without disguise,. and withf.
out reserve ?

** Our design is,

*' 1. To meet once a week at the least, 2. To^
come punctually at the hour appointed, without
some extraordinary rcar>on. 3. To begin exactly
at the hour, with singing or prayer. 4. To speak
each of us in order, freely and plainly, the true
state of our souls, with the faults we have com-
mitted in thought, word, or deed, and the tempta-
tions we have been exercised with since our last
meeting. 5. To end each meeting with prayer^

i 739-1 Of the Peopje calUd Methodists, \i

suited to the state of each present. 6. To desire
some person among us to ipeak his own experi-
ence first ; and then to ask the rest in order, as
many, and as searching questions as may be, con-
cerning their state, sins, and temptations. Such as,
1. Have you been guilty of any known, im since
our last meeting? 2. What tempt'ations have you
met with? 3. How were you deJivered? 4. What
have you thought, said, or done, of which you doubt
V/hether it be a sin or not?"

April 2, 1739, Mr. Wesley being denied the
use of the churches in Bristol, preached for the
first time in the open air, on an eminence in the
suburbs of that city. His text was Isa. Ixi. 1 — 3.
He observes, " Is it possibl-e any one should' be
ignorant, that it is fulfilled in. every true Minister
ot Christ?'^ The last place he preached at in the
open air, was at Wmchelsea, in the Autumn of the
year 1790.

In the same year, (1739,) he was denied the
use of the churches in London also, because he
preached salvation (that is pardon and holiness) by
faith^ although thousands crouded to hear himi
So he stood up in Moorfields, and other public
places, to preach the gospel to the poor. This may
be cdnsidered as the beginning of his Itinerancy,

The first Methodist Preaching-House, was built
this year in Bristol. Concerning it, Mr. Wesley
says, ♦* On Saturday the 12th of May, 1739, the
first stone was laid with the voice of praise and
thanksgiving." He settled it on eleven Feoffees,
but being convinced by a letter from Mr. White-
field that as these men had the power of appointing
the Preachers, they could turn even him out, it'
what he said or did, should not be pleasing to them ;
he immediately called them all together, cancelled
the writings, and took the whole management re-
specting the building into his own hands, be.lieving
as he had said, " that the earth was the Lord's, and
the fullness thereof, "" and in his name he set out

ii A Chronological History [^739'

nothing doubting. After some time and mature de-
liberation, he got the form of a trust-deed drawn
up by three eminent Counsel, for the settlement of
ali tlic Preaching-Houses; which, with some little
additions, continues still to be universally used
among us.

We see that from the beginning he thought the
only possible way for the work of God to con-
tinue as it had begun, was by his having the ap-
pointment of the Preachers in all the Chapels under
bis care.

in June 1739, ^^^ ^^^^ attempt was made towards
erecting a school at Kingswood. Mr. Wesley's
account of it, is, " In June the foundation was laid.
The ground made choice of was, in the middle of
the wood, between the London and the Bath roads,
about three measured miles from Bristol. Here a
large room was begun for the school, having four
small rooms at either end, for the school-masters,
(and perhaps, if it should please God, some poor
children,) to lodge in." At the end of the Chapel
there is now a school where the colliers children are
taught. In 1741, the school was erected. It was
then Mr. Wesley's design to have a religious school
for the benefit of the Methodist children in general,
and for many years several sent their children to be
educated there. In 1748, it was enlarged and
opened in a solemn manner.

Oct. 15, i73^> Upon a pressing invitation he set
out for Wales. The churches there also were shut
against him, so he preached to a willing people in
private houses, and in the open air. 7"his was the
beginning of Methodism in Wales. It has not in-
creased in this country, as it has done in some
parts of England, notwithstanding many of the
Welch love the Gospel.

If the first Preachmg- House was buili in Bristol,
the first which was opened was in London. On
Sunday, Nov, 11, 1739, he preached in a house iii

1 739-] Of the People called Methodists, 13

Moorfields, which was called the Foundry, it hav-
ing been formerly the King's Foundry for cannon.

In this year, the first Hymn Book was published,
under the following title, ** Hymns and Sacred
Poems, by Messrs. John and Charles Wesley." The
second was in the year 1742. Since that time there
have been Hymns published for all the Festivals —
F'asts — Watch-nights — and Intercessions. Also for
Families — The Sacrament — Preparation for Death

— and for Funerals For Children — and Public

Worship.

In the year 1780, Mr. Wesley compiled a large
Hymn Book out of all these, which is now univer-
sally used. It is a complete and regular body of
divinity; and the Poetry is exquisitely beautiful;

The rise of the Societies is thus related by Mr,
Wesley. *' In the latter end of the year 1739,
eight or ten persons came to me in London, who
Sippeared to be deeply convinced of sin, and ear-
nestly groaning for redemption. They desired, as
did two or three more the next day, that I would
spend some time with them in prayer, and advise
them how to flee from the wrath to come, which
they saw continually hanging over their heads.
That they might have more time for this great work,
I appointed a day when they might all come toge*
ther, which from thenceforward they did every
■week, viz. on Thursday in the evening. To these, and
as many more as desired to join with them, (for their
number increased daily) I gave that advice which I
judged most useful for them, and we always con-
cluded the meeting with prayer suited to their se-
veral necessities." This was the rise of the Me-
thodist Society, first in London, then in other/
places. Such a Society is no other than, '* A com-
pany of persons, having the form and seeking the
power of godliness: united in order to pray toge-
ther, to receive the word of exhortation, and^to
watch over one another in love, that they may help
each other to work out their Salvation." It appears

14 A Chronological History [i7.4^«

from this account that he did not consider this as a
division from the established church, but simply ^
a religious Society. It was not till May i, 1743,
'that he and his brother Charles drew up Rules for
the united Societies. This period must be considered
as the fourth in Methodism. The first at Oxford
in 1729. The second in America in 1736. The
third in London in 1738. And now this in 1739.
The Society then formed was properly the first, or
Mother Society.

The exact month does not appear when the first
Lay- Preachers assisted Mr. Wesley, as Itinerants,
ilis account is in the large minutes, after mention-
ing the time when he formed the first Society, viz.
fhe latter end of the year 1739. " After a time a
young man named Thomas Maxfield, came and de-
sired to help me as a son in the Gospel. Soon after
came a second, Thomas Richards., then a »iird,
Thomas WestalL Thes^e severally desired to serve
me as sons^ and to labour when and where I should
direct." It is probable this was in the beginning of
the year 1740.

Since that time there have been some hundreds,
nay thousands, if we include Local Preachers, who
have been employed in this great work. ** The
Lord gave the word, and great was the company of
the Preachers," Fsa. Ixviii. 11.

\vl July 23, 1740. He finally separated from the
Moravians, and met his own little Society at the
Foundry. He had not the whole management of
4;hat Moravian Society which met in Fetter-lane,
and can only be considered in the light of an active
member. Peter Boehler, and a Mr. Molther, who
occasioned the dispute on account of which he se-
-parated from them, were the ruling members. They
diflfered about the nature of faith, and the way to at-
tain it. Mr. M^/Mfr taught, i. That there were
no degrees in faith. 2. That the way to attain it
was to be stilly that is not to attend the ordinances
of God. Whereas Mr. Wesley asserted that there

'74^0 Of the People called Methodists, \5

were degrees in faith, and that the way to attain it
was, by constantly attending on all the ordinances
of God. The 8th of August, in this year, head-
dressed his open and candid letter to the Moravian
Ghurch. It is in the first volume of his Journals,
and is well worthy of perusal.

This was the first separation that took place m
the Methodist Society, or rather, it was the separa-
tion of the Methodists from the Moravians. He
speaks of it thus : ** About twenty-five of our bre-
thren God hath given us already, all of whom think
and speak the same thing; seven or eight and forty
likewise of the fifty women that were in the Band,
desire to cast in their lot with us."^

In the latter end of the year 1740, on account
of a dispute which had then arisen, Mr. Wesley
printed a sermon against the Calvinistic notion of
Predestination, and sent a copy of it to Commissary
Gordon at Charlestown, where Mr, Whitefield then
was. Mr. Whitefield having a little before em-
braced that doctrine, wrote a reply and published it
in America. When he came to England in 174T,
he republished this reply in London ; at the same
time he wrote a letter to Mr. Charles Wesley on the
subject of the controversy. Mr Charles Wesley
had published some Hymns on Universal Redemp-
tion. The points in dispute were, 1. Unconditional
election. 2. Irresistible grace. 3. Final perse-
verance. As the parties remained firm in their se-
veral opinions, a separation took place between them,
so tar as to have different places of worship and to
form different Societies ; and some warm expressions
dropped from them towards each other. This was the
second division in the Society, and gave rise to two
Societies ot Methodists, the one called Calvinists,
the other Arminians: and they still differ upon the
points on which their leaders differed at the first.
Mr. Wesley greatly regretted this separation from
Mr. Whitefield, and strove to prevent it; but though
C2

»"6 A Chronological Historv [i74*'

he did not succeed, their inutual affection returned.
They agreed to dilTcr, and frequently preached in
each others chapels.

Dec. 31, 1742. On this day, Sir John Ganson
called upon Mr. Wesley in London, and informed,
him, " Sir you have no need to suffer these riotous
mobs to mole^st you, as they have done long. I and
all the other Ixliddlcsex magistrates have orders from
above, to do you justice, whenever you apply to
iis."^ Two or three weeks after, tliey did apply.
Justice was done, though not with rigour. And.
irom that time they had peace in London. This,
.shewed an excellent spirit in the Government.

Tliere is good authority to say, that his late Ma-
jesty George the Second, on representation made
to him of the persecution suflcrcd by the Societies,
at this time, declared, that, " No man in his domi-
nions should be persecuted on the account of reli-
gion, while he sat on the throne." A declaration,
that reflected much honour on the King.

In 1742, the Societies having greatly increased,:
were divided into ClasseSy each class consisting of
twelve persons or more, who were committed to the
care of one person stiled the Leader. Mr. Wesley:
thus records the occasion of this.- — r-

Feb. 15, 1742, He observes, '* many were met
together at Bristol to consult concerning a proper,
method of paying the public debt contracted byi
building, and it was agreed. I. 7 hat every mem-
ber of the Society that was able should contribute
one penny a week. 2. That the whole Society
should be divided into little companies or classes,
about twelve in each class, 3. That one person in
each should receive the contribution of the rest,
and bring it in to the Stewards weekly. Thus be-,
gan, says he, that excellent institution, merely upon.
a temporal account, from which we reaped so many
spiritual blessings, that we soon fixed the same rule
in all our Societies,"

April 9, 1742, The first watch-night was held

*742-] Of the People calUd Methodists. 17

in London. The service at these times begins at
half past eioht o'clock, and continues till midnight.
The custom was begun at Kingswood by the colliers
there, who, before their conversion, used to spend
every Saturday night at the ale-house. After they
were taught better, they spent that night in prayer.
Mr. Wesley hearing of it, ordered it first to be once
a month, at the full of the moon, then once a quar-
ter, and recomrnended it to all his Societies.

His account of it is, " I was informed, that several
persons in Kingswoody frequently met together, at
the school, and ^when they could spare the timej
spent the greater part of the night, in prayer an^l
praise and thanksgiving. Some advised me io put
an end to this : but upon weighing the thing
thoroughly, and comparing it with the practice ot
the antient Christians, I could see no cause to for-
bid it. Raiher, 1 believed, it might be made of
more general use. So 1 sent them word, *' I de-
signed to watch with them, on the Friday nearest
the full of the moon, that we might have light thi-
ther and back again." I gave public notice of this,
the Sunday before, and withal, that I intended to
preach, desiring they, and they only, would meet
me there, who could do it without prejudice to their
business or families. On Friday abundance of
people came. I began preaching between eight and
nine, and we continued till a little beyond the noon
of night, singing, praying, and praising God."

In this year commenced also in London, the
visitation of the Classes, once a quarter, by the
Preachers^ which gives them an opportunity of con-
versing tour times every year with the people, con-
cerning the state of their souls ; as also of ascer-
taining who continue to be real members, by giving
to each Person a Ticket; with a text of Scripture
on it, as a mark of their approbation. This is now
universally practised, and the Ticket is the same in
every place. Oa the Band Tickets the letter B. is
C3

iB J Chronological History [1743*

marked. The increase oF the Societies, together
with the probable supposition that improper per-
sons would endeavour to come among them, led to
this prudential measure.

May 26, 1742, Mr. Wesley visited Birstall, in,
the Wcst-riding of the county of York, where he.
met with a Lay-Preacher, Mr. John Nelson, who
was instrumental in turning many of his neighbours
from darkness to light. Alter some time Mr.
Nelson, who heartily joined Mr. Wesley in his
Work, published a journal of his travels and Chris-
tian experience, which has been rendered a bles-
sing to thousands ; and is still in circulation among
the Methodists. From that time Methodism has
taken a deep root in the county of York.

In the year 1743, May i, The rules of the So-
ciety were first published under the following title,
*' The Nature, Design, and General Rules of the
United Societies in Londpn, Bristol, and Newcastle
upon Tyne, &c." After reciting the rise of the
Societies, as rehted in the thirteenth and sixteenth
pages, he thus proceeds.

*' It is the business of a Leader,
. •• I. To see each person in his Class once a week
at the least: in order to enquire how their souls
prosper. To advise, reprove, comfort, or exhort,
as occasion may require ; to receive what they are
willing to give for the support of the Gospel.

** 2. To meet the Minister and the Stewards of
the Soc'^iy every week, in order to inform the Mi-
nister of any that are sick, or of any that are disor-
derly and will not be reproved; to pay the Stewards
what they have received of their several Classes in
the week preceding.

" There is one only condition previously re-
quired of those who desire admission into these
Societies, a desire to Jlee from the zvrath to come ;
to be saved from their sins: but, wherever this is
really fixed in the soul, it will be shewn by its irnits*
It is therefore expected of all whg continue therein,

1743-3 Of the PeopiU called Methodists, t,^

that they should continue to evidence their desire of
salvation,

*• First, By doing no harm, by avoiding evil in
every kind ; especially that which is most generally
practised* Such as, The taking the name ot God
in vain. The profaning the day of the Lord, either
by doing ordinary work thereon, or buying and sell-
ing. Drunkenness, buying or selling spirituous
liquors ; or drmking them unless in cases of ex-
treme necessity. Fighting, quarrelling, brawling;
brother going to law with brother ; returning evil
for evil, or railing for railing. The using many
words in buying or selling. The buying or selling
uncustomed goods. The giving or taking things
on usury '- 2. e* unlawful interest. Uncharitable or
unprofitable conversation ; particularly, speaking
evil of Magistrates, or of Mmisters. Doing to
others as we would not they should do unto us;
Doing what we know is not tor the Glory of
God : as, the putting on of gold' or costly apparel.
The taking such diversions as cannot be used ni the
name (»f the Lord Jesus, The singing those songs,
or reading those books, which do not tend to the
knowledge or love of God. Softness and needless
selt-indulgence. Laying up treasure upon earth.
Borrowing without a probability of paying: or
taking up goods without a probability of paying for
them.

*' It is expected of all who continue in these So-
cieties, that they should continue to evidence their
desire of Salvation,

" Secondly, By doing good, by being in every
kind merciful alter their power, as they have op-
poituuity of doing good of every possible sort, and
as far as is possible to ail men. To their bodies,
ot the ability which God giveth, bv giving food to
the hungry, by cloatlung the naked, by visitn g or
helping them tiiat are sick or iri prison. To iheir
souls, by instructing, reproving, or exhor ing all
"we have any iniercourse with ; trampling under foot

«0 A Chrono logical His to ry [ * 7 4 3 •

that enthusiastic doctrine of devils, rhat we are not
to do good, unless our hearts be Iree to ii. By do-
ing good especially to them that art of the hunse-
hold of faitb, or groaning so to be : en-pioying them
preferably to others, buying one of another, help-
ing each other in business: and so nnich the more,
because the world will love its own, and them
only.

*' By all possible diligence and frugality, that the
Gospel be not blarred. By running with patience
the race that is set before them, denying themselves
and taking up their cross daily ; submitting to bear
the reproach of Christ ; to be as the filth and off-
scou-ring of the world : and looking that men should
say ail manner of evil of them falsely for the Lord's
sake.

•' It is expected of all who desire to continue in
these Societies, that they should continue to evi-
dence their desire of Salvation,

•* Thirdly, By attending on all the ordinances of
God : such are, The public worship of God : The
ministry of the word, either read or expounded.
The supper of the Lord ; family and private prayer ;^
searching the scriptures; and fasting or abstinence.

** These are the general rules of our Societies :■
all which we are taught of God to observe, even in his
written word, the only rule, and the sufficient rule
both of our faith and practice. And all these we
know his spirit writes on every truly awakened
heart. If there be any among us who observe them
not, who habitually^ break any of them, let it be
made known unto them wlio watch over that soul,
as they that must give an account. We will ad-
monish him of the error of his ways; we will bear
with him for a season. But then if he repent
not, he hath no moie place among us. We have
delivered our own souls.

JOHN WESLEY.
CHARLES W LSLEY.'*

'743*1 Of the People called Methodists* 21

These rules went through two and twenty edi-
tions before Mr. Wesley died, and are still greatly
approved by the people.

Aug 26, 1743, Mr. Wesley set out for Cornwall.

His brother and two of the Preachers had been
there some time before. In this county Methodism
has had a great increase, and it still flourishes. The
Cornish people received the word with all readi-
ness of mind, and with joy in the Holy Ghost.

In the latter end of this year, 1743, Mr. Wesley
found it necessary to appoint some ot his Society to
act as visitors of the sick. He says, " It was not
long before the Stewards found a great difficulty,
with regard to the sick. Some were ready to perish
before they knew of their illness. And when they
did know, it was not in their power, (being person-s
generally employed in trade) to visit them so often
as they desired. When I was apprized of this, I
laid the case at large before the whole Society-;
shewed how impossible it was for the Stewards to
attend all that were sick in all parts of the town;
desired the Leaders of the Classes would more care-
fully enquire, and more constantly inform them
who were sick ; and asked '* Who among you is^
willing, as well as able, to supply this lack of
service?" .

. The next morning, many willingly offered them-
selves. I chose isix and forty of them, whom I.
judged to be of the most tender, loving spirit : di-
vided the town into twenty-three parts, and desired
two of them to visit the sick in each division.

It is the business of a visitor of the sick,
1. To see every sick person within his district
thrice a week. 2. To enquire into the state of their
souls, and advise them as occasion may require.
3. To enquire into their disorders, and procure ad-,
vice for them. 4. To relieve them if they are in
want. ^. To do any thing for them, which he (or
she) can do, 6» To bring in his account weekly to
the Steward." Mr, Wesley says " Upon reflec-

2* A Chronological History [1744.

tion, I saw, how exactly in this also, we had copie^i
after the primitive church. What were the aniient
Deacons ? What was Phehe the Deaeonness, but
such a visitor of the sick ?

I did not think it needful to give them any parti-
cular rules, besides those that follow:

1. Be plain and open in dealing with souls.- 2.
Be mild, tender, patient. 3. Be cleanly in ail you
do for the sick. 4. Be not nice."

CHAPTER THE SECOND.

From ihe fir St Conference in 1744, to the Conf^renc^
held in Bristol in the year 1748.

June 25, 1744, The first Conference was held m
London. Mr. Wesley invited the persons who at-
tended, and also presided among them. There were
six Clergymen and four travelling Preachers present.
The names of the Clergymen were, John Wesley,
Charles Wesley, John Hodges, Rector of Wenvo,
Henry Piers, Vicar of Bexley, Samuel Taylor,
Vicar of Quinton, and John Meriton. The names
of the pieachers were, Thomas Maxfield, John
Downs, Thomas Richards and John Bennett. From
this time the Conference met every year under Mr,
Wesley's direction, at London, Bristol, or Leeds,
but he did not till the year 1765, annually publish
the minutes.

He gave the name of Conference not to what was
said,, but to the persons assembled. The advantages
of thi« meeting arc obvious, 1. It brings the Preach^
ers into a closer union with each other. 2. It makes
them more deeply sensible of ihe necessity of acting in
concert and haimony togeti er. 3 It is a means of
quickening their zeal. 4. It terminates any dispute

*7i4*] OJ the people called Methodists* 2$

that may arise in the body during the year, as tlie
'Preachers agree to submit. to, its decisions; And, ^.
'by changing the Preachers from one circuit to ano-
ther, it proves a blessing to the people, giving them
the benefit of the gifts and abilities of the Preachers
in general, while it gratifies an innocent curiosity^
The subjects of their deliberations were proposed ia
the form of questions, which were amply discussed,
and, with the answers, written down, and afterwards
printed under the title of, *' Minutes of several con-
versation's between the "Reverend Mr. Wesley and
others:" but now commonly called, TheMmutes of
the Conference.

The following is Mr. Wesley's Introduction to
the first Conference. *' It is desired that all things
be. considered as in tT*ie immediate presence of God,
That we meet with a single eye, and as little childrerL,
who have every thing to learn. That every point
which is proposed, may be examined to the founda-
tion. That every person may speak freely wliatev.er
is in his heart. And that every question which may
arise, should be thoroughly debated and settled.

Q. Need we be fearful oi doing this ? What are
we afraid of ? Of overturning our first principles?
A. If they arre false, the sooner they are overturned
the better. If they are true, they will bear the
strictest examination. Let us all pray for a willing-
ness to receive light, to know of every doctrine,
whether it be of God.

(?• How may the time of this Conference be made
more eminently « time of watching unto prayer ?
A. I. While we are conversing let us have an espe-
cial care to set God always before us. 2. In the in-
termediate hours, let us visit none but the sick, and
^end all the time that remains in retirement. 3,
Let us therein give ourselves to prayer for one ano-
ther, -and for a blessing upon this our labour.

Q. How far does jeach of us agree to submit to
the judgment of the majority? — ■//. In speculative
things, each can only submit so far as his judgment

i4 A Chronological History [^744.

shall be convinced. In every practical point, each
will submit so far as he can without wounding his
conscience.

0. Can a Christian submit any farther than this,
to any man, or number of men upon earth? — A. It
is undeniably certain he cannot; either to jBzj^^/',
Convocation, or General Council. And this is that
grand principle of private judgment on which all the
reformers proceeded, " Every man must judge for
himself; because every man must give an account of
himself to God," It is impossible to read this with-
out admiring it ; let it never be forgotten that these
principles formed the basis of the Methodist Confe-
rence.

After the design of the meeting had been thus
proposed ; they began to consider, i. What to teach ?
2. How to teach? 3. What to do. That is, how to
regulate their doctrine, discipline, and practice?
The first question refers to doctrines, the second to
discipline, the third to their whole ccconomy, in-
cluding their Itinerancy and the government of the
Societies.

Three points were fully considered at this time,
1. The Doctrine of Justification. 2. That of Sanc-
tification. 3. Their Connexion with the established
church.

1. JUSTIFICATION.

0. What is it to be justified ? — A. To be pardon-
ed, and received into God's favour, into such a state
that if we continue therein, we shall be finally
saved.

0. Is faith the condition of Justification ?
A, Yes ; for every one who belie veth not is con-
demned ; and every one who believes is justified.

Q, But must not Repentance, and works meet for
Repentance, go before this Faith? — A. Without
d6ubt. If by Repentance you mean conviction of
sin; and by works meet tor repentance, obeying
God as tar as we can, forgiving our brother, leaving

1744-] Of the People called Methodists. '25

off from evil, doing good and using the ordinances
according to the power we have received.

Q, What is iaith ? — J. Faith in general is, a di-
vine, supernatural Eknchos (DcmonstrationJ ol"
things not seen ; z. e, of Past, Future, or Spiritual
things : It is a spiritual sight of God and the things
of God. First, a sinner is convinced by the Holy
Ghost, " Christ loved me and gave himself for
me." — This is the faith by which he is justified or
pardoned, the moment he receives it. Immediately
the same spirit bears witness, " Thou art pardoned.
Thou hast redemption in his blood." — And this is
saving faith, whereby the love of God is shed abroad
n his heart.

g. Have all Christians this faith ? May not a man
be justified and not know it ? — A. That all true
Christians have such a faith as implies an assu-
rance of God's love, appears from Rom* viii. 15.
Eph. iv, 32. 2 Cot. xiii. 5. Heh. viii. 10. \ John
iv. 10. — V, 19. And that no man can be justi-
fied and not know it, appears farther from thenatme.
of the thing. For faith alter repentance is case after
pain: Rest after toil : Light after darkness. It ap-
pears also from the immediate^ as well as distant
fruits thereof.

ig. But may not a man go to heaven ^viLhGut it ?
A. It does not appear from Holy Writ that a man
who hears the Gospel can: (Mark xvi. 16.) what-
ever a heathen man may do, Rom ii. 14.

0. What are the immediate fruits of justifyincJ*
faith? — A. Peace, Joy, Love,Power over ail outward
sin, and power to keep down inward sin.

0. Does any one believe, who has not the witness
in himself, or any longer than he sees, loves, and
obeys God ? — J. We apprehend not ; seeing God
being the very essence of faith : love and obedience
the inseparable properties of it.

g. What sins are consistent with justifying faith ?
A, No wilful sin, If a belieyer wilfully sjns, h?

©6 A Chronological Histo-Ty, [i744*

casts away his faith. Neither is it possible he should
hdive justifying faith again, without previously re-
pe7iting. m

0. Must every believer come into a state of dark-
ness, doubt or fear? Will he do so, unless by igno-
rance or unfaithfulness ? Does God otherwise with-
draw himself? — A- It is certain a believer need
never again come into .condemnation. It seems, he
need not come into a state of darkness, doubt or
fear : And that ordinarily at least he will not, unless
by ignorance or unfaithfulness. Yet it is true, that
the first joy does seldom last long : that it is com-
monly followed by doubts and fears; and that God
frequently permits great heaviness, betore any large
manifestation of himself.

Q. Are works necessary to the continuance of
Caith ?^-y^. With.out donbjt ; for a man may forfeit
the free gift of God either by sins of omission or
commission.

0. Can faith be lost, but for want of works ?
j^. It cannot but through disobedience.

0. How is faith 7na(:U perfect by works ? — A- The
more we exert our faith, the more it is increased*
To him that hath shall be given.

0. St. Paul says, Abraha?n was not justified by
works. St. James says, He Wds, justified by works.
Do they not contradict each other? — A. No. i. Be-
cause they do not speak of the same justification.
St. Pauls speaks of that justification which was when
Abraham was seventy- five years old, above twenty-
five years before Isaac was born. St. James oi that
justification which was when he offered up Isaac on
the altar. 2. Because they do not speak of the same
works. St. Paul speaking of works that precede
faith: St. James of works that spring from it.

g. In what sense is Adam's sin imputed to all
mankind?— y^. In Adam all die, i. e, i. Our bodies
then became mortal. 2. Our souls died, i. e. were
disunited from God. And hence 3. We are all
born with a sinful devilish nature: By reason

3.744 0 Of the People called Methodists, if

whereof, 4. We are children oi" wrath, liable to
death eternal. Rom. v. 18. Eph, ii. 3.

2, In what sense is the Righteousness of Christ
impiited to all mankind, or to Believers ? — A. We
do not find it expressly affirmed in Scripture, that
God imputes the Righteousness of Christ to any.
Although we do find, xhzx. faith is imputed to us for
righteousness. That text, *' As by one Man's diso-
bedience all men were made sinners, so by the obe-
dience of one, all were made righteous," we con-
ceive means, by the merits of Christ, all men are
cleared from the guilt of Adam's actual sin. We
conceive farther, that through the obedience and
death of Christ, i. The bodies of all men be-
come immortal after the resurrection. 2. Their souls
receive a capacity of spiritual life. 3. An actual
spark or seed thereof. 4. All believers become chil-
dren of grace, reconciled to God, and are made par-
takers of the Divine nature,

0^. Have we not then unawares leaned too muck
towards Calvinism ? — A. We are afraid we have.

2* Have we not also leaned towards Antinorai-
anism? — A, We are afraid we have.

g. What is Antinomianism? — A. The doctrine
which makes void the law through faith.

g. What are the main pillars thereof? — A. 1.
That Christ abolished the moral law. 2 That there-
fore Christians are not obliged to observe it. 3. That
one branch of Christian liberty, is liberty from obey-
ing the commandments of God. 4. That it is bond-
age to do a thing, because it is commanded, or forbear
it because it is forbidden. 5. That a believer is not
obliged to use the ordinances of God or to do good
works. 6. That a Preacher ought not to exhort to
good works : Not unbelievers, because it is hurtful;
not believers, because it is needless.

g. What was the occasion of St. Paul's writing
his epistle to the Galatians P — A, The coming of
certain men amongst the Galatians, who taught.
Except ye be circumcised and keep the law ^ Moses
ye cannot be saved.

a^ ^Chronological History, t^74'i'

^ 0, What is his main design therein ? — A, To
prove, I. That no man can be justified or saved by
the works of" the Law, either Moral or Ritual. 2,
That every believer is justified bv faith in Ckrist
without the works of the law.

2« "What does he mean b\- the works of the lazv ?
Gal. ii. 16 — A. All works which do not spring from
faith in Christ.

Q, What by being under the law? GaL iii. 2g.
— y^. Under the Mosaic dispensation.

g. What law has Christ abolished?—.^ The
Ritual law of Moses.

0. What is meant by libci-ty ? Cral, v. 1. — A.
Liberty, i. From the law. 2. From sin.

THE SECOND POINT WHICH WAS CONSIHERED
\VAS1II£ DOCTRINE Oi SANCTIFJCATION.

0. What is it to be sanctified? — A. To be re-
aewed in the image of God in righteousness and true
holiness.

g. Is faith the condition ; or the instrument of
sanctification ? — A. It is both the condition and the
instrument of it. Wiien we begin to believe, then
sanctification begins. And as faith increases, lioli-
iiess increases, till we are created anew.

2' What is implied in hcmga perfect Christian ?
A. The loving the Lord our God with all our heart,
and with all our mind, and soul and strengh. Deut..
vi. 5. XXX. 6. Ezek. xxxvi 2,5. — 29.

g. Does this imply, that all inward sin is taken
away ? — A. Without doubt : or how could he be said
to be s^vtdfrom all his unclea?inesses, v. 29.

Q. Can we know one who is thus saved ? Vv'hat
is a reasonable proof ol" it ? — A. We cannot with-
out the miraculous discernment of spirits, be in-
fallibly certain of those who are thus saved. But
we apprehend, these would be the best proofs
which the nature of the thing admits. 1. If we had
sufficent evidince gf theii unblameable behaviour^

1744-1 Of the People called Methadiits, 29

at least from the time of their justification. 2. If
they gave a distinct account of the time and man-
ner wherein they were saved from sin, and of thq
circumsiances thereof, with such sound speech a?
could not be reproved. And, 3. If upon a strict
enquiry from time to time, for two or three year fol-
lowing, it appeared that all their tempers, words, and
actions, were holy and unreproveable.

g. How should we treat those who think they
have attained this ? — J. Exhort them to forget the
things that are behind, and to watch and pray always,
that God may search the ground of their hearts.

THE THIRD POINT RESPECTED THE ESTABLISHED
CHURCH.

g. What is the Church of England ? — J. Ac-
coi-ding to the twentieth article, the visible Church
of England is, the Congregation of English Believ^
ers, in which the pure word of God is preached, and
the Sacraments duly administered. (But the word
Church is sometimes taken in a looser sense, for a
congregation prqfessiiig to believe, so it is taken in
the twenty-sixth article, and in the first, second, and
tJiird chapters of the Revelation.)
. g. What is a Member of the Church of England ?
— A. A Believer hearing the pure word of God'
preached, and partaking of the Sacraments duly ad-
inin'stered in that Church.

g. What is it to be zealous for the Church? —
A. To be earnestly desirous of its welfare and in-
crease: of its welfare, by the confirmation of its
present members, in faith, hearing, and communi-
cating : and of its increase by the addition ot new
members.

g. How are we to defend the doctrine of the
Church ? — A. Both by our preaching and living.

g. How should we behave at a false or railing
sermon? — J, If it only contain personal reflec-
D q

30 A Chronologieal History [i744«

tions, we may quietly suflFer it. If it blaspheme
the Work and Spirit of God, it may be better to
go out of the church. In either case, if opportu-
nity serve, it would be well to write to the Mi-
nister.

g. How far is it our duty to obey the Bishops ? —
A. In all things indifferent : and on this ground of
obeying them, we should observe the canons, so
far as we can with a safe conscience^

Q, Do we separate from the Church? — A. We
conceive not: we hold communion therewith, for
conscience sake, by constantly attending both the
word preached, and the sacraments administered
therein.

Q. What then do they mean who say, " you se-
parate from the Church." — A. We cannot certamly
tell. Perhaps they have no determinate meanings
unless by the Church they mean themselves, i. e,
that pait of the clergy who accuse us of preaching
false doctrine. And it is sure we do herein sepa-
rate from the??t, by maintaining that v^hich they
deny.

Q. But do you not weaken the Church? — A^
Do not they who ask this, by the Church mean
themselves^ — J. We do not purposely weaken any
man's hands, but accidentally we may thus far: they
who come to know the truth by us, will esteem such
as deny it, less than they did before. But the Church
in the proper sense, the congregation of English
Believers^ we do not weaken at all.

g. Do you not entail a schism on the Church I^
2. €. Is it not probable, that your hearers after your
death, -will be scattered into all sects and parties ?
Or, that they will form themselves into a distinct
sect? — J. 1. V/e are persuaded that the body of"
our hearers will even alter our death remain in the.
church, unless they be thrust out. 2. We believe
HOtwiihstanding, either that they will be thrust out»
or that they will leaven the whole Church. 3. We-
do, and will do, all we can, to prevent those con-

1744-1 ^J ^^^ People called Methodists* ^1

sequences which are supposed likely to happen after
Gur death. 4. But we cannot with a good con«
science neglect the present opportunity oF saving^
souls while we live, lor iear ot consequences which
may possibly or probably happen after we are
dead.

From these minutes we learn the following par-
ticulars. i. That Mr. Wesley considered the Me-
thodist Societies to be a part ot the Church of Eng-
land, (as fully answering the above definition, Ques-
tion the second, page 29) though also embracing-
all those who fear God and work righteousness^
and are willing to conform to the rules. 2. That
by keeping to the Church at large, he meant, attend-
ing the service and sacrament.

The following minute was made relative to prac-
tice. *' Be serious : let your motto be, Holiness io
the Lord. Avoid all lightness as you would avoid
hell fire, and trifling as you would cursing and
swearing. Touch no woman: be as loving as yoit
will, but the custom of the country is nothing to
us."

On Friday August 2'4, 1744,. ^^^- Wesley
preached for the last time at Oxford^ before the
University. He had preached to them twice be-
fore, since the time he began to declare the truth
in the fields and highways. These sermons are
printed in the first volume of his works, and are
well worth a serious perusal. " I am now," says
he, " clear of the blood of these men. I have fully
delivered my own soul. And I am well pleased
that it should be the very day, on which, in the last
century, near two thousand burning and shining
lights weie put out at one stroke. Yet what a
wide difference is there between their case and
mine! They v;ere turned out of house and home,
and all that they had : whereas 1 am only hindered
from preaching, without any other loss; and that
in a kind of honourable manner; it being deter-
mined, that when my next turn to preach comes.

22 j^ Chronological History [^745*

they will pay another person *to preach for me."
And so they did twice or thrice; even to the time
that he resigned his fellowship.

Dec. 2^, 1744, Mr. Wesley drew up the fol-
lowing directions for the Band Societies, and re-
commended them with the Band rules.

" You are supposed to have the " faith that over-
Gometh the world," to you therefore it is not griev-
ous, I. Carefully to abstain from doing evil: in
particular, 1. Neither to buy nor sell on the Lord's
day. 2. To taste no spirituous liquors, unless pre-,
scribed by a physician, 3. To be at a word both
in buying and selling. ^. Not to mention the fault
of any one behind his back, and to stop those short
that do. 5. To wear no needless ornaments, such as
rings, ear-rings, necklaces, laces, or ruffles. 6. To
use no needless self-indulgence, .such as taking snufF
or tobacco, unless prescribed by a physician.

*' II. Zealously to maintain good warks: in par-
ticular, 1. To give alms of such things as you pos-,
sess, according to your power. 2. To reprove all
that sin in your sight, and that in love, and meek-
ness ol wisdom. 3. To be patterns ot diligence
and frugality, of self-denial, and taking up the
cross daily.

** III. Constantly to attend on all the ordinances
of God : in particular, 1. To be at public worship,
and at the Lord's table every week, if possible ; and
at every public meeting of the Bands. 2. To use
private prayer every day : and family prayer, if you
are the Head of a ^amily. 3. To read the scriptures,,
and meditate therein, at every vacant hour, and,
4. To use fasting or abstinence; as often as your
health will permit"

About this time (1745,) Mr. Wesley instituted
the Select Society, or Band. The persons to be ad-
mitted Mac this Band, were, 1. Persons who were
earnestly athirst for the full image of God. 2. Those
who continually walked in the light of God, having
fellowship with the father, and with his ^on JesuS:

1745-3 Of thi People called Methodius, 53

•
Christ. He says, *' I saw It might be useful to
give some advice to all those, who thus continue
in the light of God's countenance, which the rest
of their brethren did not want, and probably could
not receive. So I desired a small number of such
as appeared to be in this state, to spend an hour
with me every Monday morning. My design was,
not only to direct them how to press after perfec-
tion ; to exercise their every grace, and improve
every talent they had received, and to incite them
to love one another more, and to watch more care-
fully over each other ; but also to have a select
company, to whom I might unbosom myself
on all occasions, without reserve ; and whom I
could propose to all their brethren as a pattern of
love, of holiness, and of all good works.

They had no need of being incumbered with
many rules, having the best rule of all in their
hearts. No peculiar directions were therefore given
to them; excepting only these three, i. Let ncK
thing spoken in this Society, be spoken again,
(Hereby we had the more full confidence in each
other.) 2. Every member agrees to submit to his
Minister in all indifferent things. 3. Every mem-
ber will bring once a week, all he can spare toward
a common stock.

Every one here has an equal liberty of speaking,
there being none greater or less than another, I
could say freely to these, when they were met to-
gether, *♦ Ye may all prophesy one by one" (taking
that word in its lowest sense) " that all may learn,
and all may be comforted." And I often found the
advantage of such a free conversation, and that
" in the multitude of counsellors, there is safety."
And who ever was inciined so to do, I likewise-
encouraged, to pour out his soul to God, And
here especially we have found, that the effectual
fervent prayer of a righteous m.an availeth much."
The utility of these meetings appears from the fol-
lowing considerations,. St. John divides tlie follow.

f4^ jti' chronological History [i7'45i

ers of God into three classes, i John 2. 12. St. Paul
exhoiis Ministtis to give every one his portion of
meat in due season . And there were some things-
which our Lord did not make known to his disi-
ciples till after his Ascension, when they were pre-
pared for them by tlie descent of the Holy Ghost.
These meetings give the preachers an opportunity
of speaking of the deep things of God, and of ex-
horting the members to press after the full image
of God. They also form a bulwark to the doctrine
of Christian perfection. It is a pity that so few of
the people embrace this privilege, and that every^
Preacher does not warmly espouse such profitable
meetingji

In tne year 1745, the Rev. William Grirashaw,.
Vicar of the Parish of Haworth,- in Yorkshire, be-
came closely united with th^ Methodists. He was
a mast indefatigable man in his labours, and so con-
tinued, till on the 7th of April 1763, his happy^
spirit went to rest, in the fifty-fifth year of his age...
His last words were, *' Here goes an unprofitable;
servant." He actsd for several years as Mr.. Wesley 's?-
assistant, in the Haworth circuit. There is a short;
account of him in Mr. Wesley's Life, by Dr. Coke
and Mr. Moore, in Mr. Wesley's Journals, and in.
the Arminian Mag. for Jan. 1795.

Aug, I, 1745, The second Conference was held
in Bristol. The assembly was composed of the
Messrs. Wesleys, and John Hodges, who were
clergymen ; and Thomas Richards, Samuel Lar-
wood, Thomas Meyrick, James Wheatley, Richard
Moss, John Slocorabc, and Herbert Jenkins, Travel-
ling Preachers.

THE TWO POINTS CONSIDERED WERE, I., THE
DOCTRINE OF JU STIF ICATIOM J 2. SANCTI-
FTCATION.

g. How comes what is written on the subject
®f Justification to be so intricate and obscure ? Is

■*745'] ^/ ^^'■^ People called Methodists'. 35

this obscurity from the nature of the thing itself?
'Or from the fault or weakness of those who have
generally treated of it? — A, We apprehend this ob-
scurity does not arise from the nature of the sub-
ject: But, perhaps, partly trom hence, that the devil
peculiarly labours to perplex a subject of such im-
portance: and partly from the extreme warmth of
most writers who have treated of it.

g. We affirm faith in Christ is the sole condi-
tion of Justificarion. But does not repentance go
before that faith ? and supposing there be opportu-
nity for them, fruits or works meet ior repentance ?
— A. Without doubt they do.

g. How then can wc deny them .to be conditions
of Justification ? Is not this a mere strife of words ?
But is it worth while to continue a dispute on the
term condition ? — A. It seems not, though it has
tbeen grievously abased. But so the abuse cease,
•let the use remain.

0. Shall we read over together Mr. Baxter's
Aphorisms concerning Justification? — A^ By all
means : And it was desired, that each person would
consult the scriptures cited therein, and make what
•objections might occur.

0. Is an assurance of God's pardoning love ab-
solutely nece^sa^y to our being in his favour? Or
^raay there possibly be some exempt cases? — A» W"e
dare not positively say, There arc not.

g. Is such an assurance absolutely necessary to
inward and outward holiness? — A. To inward, we
apprehend it is: to outward holiness, we incline to
think it is not.

Q. Is it indispensably necessary to final salvation?
Suppose in a Papist, or a Ojnaker? Or in general
among those who never heard it preached ? — A. Love
hopcth all thintrs. We know not how far any of
these may fall under the case of invincible igno-
rance.

g. But what can we say of one of our own ^O"
•ciety, who dies wiiiiout it, as I. W. at London ?—

36 A Chronological History Ci74S«

J. It may possibly be an exempt case, (if the fact
was really so) but we determine nothing. We leave
his soul in the hands oF him that made it.

0. Does a man believe any longer than he sees a
reconciled God ? — A. We conceive not. But we
allow there may be infinite degrees in seeing God :
Even as many as there are between him who sees
the sun, when it shines on his eye-lids closed, and
him who stands with his eyes wide open, in the full
Waze of its beams.

0. Does a man believe any longer than he loves
God? — A. In nowise. For neither circumcision
nor uncircumcision Avails, without faith working
by love.

jg. Have we duly considered the case of Corni-
lius? Was not he in the favour of God, zuhen his
prayers and alms came up for a memorial before
QoiU i. e. before he believed in Christ? — A. It
does seem that he was in some degree. But we speak
not of those who have not heard the Gospel.

O, But were those works of his splendid sins?
(as some of the Fathers termed the good works of
the heathen.) — A No; nor were they done zvithout
the grace of Christ.

(). How then can we maintain, that all works
done before we have a sense of the pardoning love
of God, are sin? And, as such, an abomination to
him ? — A. The works of him who has heard the
Gospel, and does not believe, are not done as God
hath willed and commanded them to be done. And
yet we know not how to say, that they are an abo-
mination to the Lord in him who feareth God, and
from that principle, does the best he can.

0. Seeing there is so much difficulty in this sub-
ject^ can we deal too tenderly with them that op-
pose us ? — A. We cannot ; unless we were to give
up any part of the truth of God.

0. Is a believer constrained to obey God ? —
A^hx first he often is. The love of Christ con*

1745] OJtht People called. Methodists, %y

straineth him. After this, he may obey, or he may
not ; no constraint being laid upon him.

0. Can faith be lost, but through disobedience ?
— A, It cannot. A believer first inwardly disobe}s,
inclines to sin with his heart : then his intercourse
with God is cut ofF, i. e. his faith is lost. Atter
this he may fall into outward sin, being now weak,
and like another man.

0. How can such a one recover Faith ? — A, By
repenting and doing the fiist works, Rev. ii. 5.

Q. Whence is it that so great a majority of those
who believe fall more or less into doubt or fear ? —
u^. Chiefly from their own ignorance or unfaith-
fulness : often from their not watching unto prayer;
perhaps sometimes from some defect or want of the
power of God in the preaching they bear.

Q, Is there not a defect in us ? Do we preach as
we did at first ? Have we not changed our doc-
trines?— ^. 1. At first we preached almost wholly
to unbelievers. To those therefore we spake al-
most continually of remission of sins through the
death of Christ, and the nature of faith in his blood.
And so we do still, among those who need to be
taught the first elements of the Gospel of Christ,
2. But those in whom the foundation is already laid,
we exhort to go on to perfection : Which we did
not see so clearly at first; although we occasionally
spoke of it from the beginning. 3. Yet we now
preach, and that continually, faith in Christ, as
the Prophet, Priest and King, at least, as clearly, as
strongly, and as fully, as we did six years ago.

Q, Do we not discourage visions and dreams too
much? As if we condemned them toio genere? — A»
We do not intend to do this. We neither discourage
nor encourage them. We learn from Acts ii. 19,
to expect something of this kind in the last days^
And we cannot deny that saving faith is often given
in dreams and visions of the night : which Jaith we
account neither better nor worse^ than if it came by
»ny other jneans,

E

3t' A Chronological History [^745.

0^. Do not some of our assistants preach too
much of the wrath, and too little of the love of
God? — A. We fear they have leaned too much
to that extreme; and hence some of their hearers
may have lost the joy of faith.

0. Need we ever preach the terrors of the Lord
to those who know they are accepted of him ? — A,
No; it is folly so to do: for love is to them the
strongest of all motives.

0. Do we ordinarily represent a justified state so
great and happy as it is ? — /i. Perhaps not. A be-
liever walking in the light is inexpressibly great and
hapj)y.

g. Should we not have a care of depreciating
justification, in order to exalt the state of full sanc-
tification? — A. Undoubtedly we should beware of
this: for one may insensibly slide into it.

g. How shall we effectually avoid it ? — A. When
we are going to speak of entire sanccification, let
us first describe the blessings of a justified state, as
strongly as possible.

<2. Does not the truth of the Gospel lie very near
both to Calvinism and Antinomianism ? — A. Indeed
it does: as it were within a hair's breadth. So that it
is altogether foolish and sinful, because we do not
quite agree either with one or the other, to run from
them as far as we can.

g. Wherein may we come to the very edge of
Calvinism ? — A. i. In ascribing all good to the free
grace of God. 2. In denying ail natural free will,
and all power antecedent to grace; and, 3. In ex-
cluding all merit from man; even for what he does
by the grace of God.

jg. Wherein may we come to the edge of Antino^
miamsra f — A i. In exalting the merits and love of
Christ. 2. In rejoicing evermore.

j2. Does faith supersede (set aside the necessity
of) holiness or good works ? — A^ In no wise. So
far from it that it implies both, as a cause does its
cfl^cts.

*74j-] OJ the People called Methodists, 39

SECONDLY, THE DOCTRINE OF S ANCTIFICATION
WAS CONSIDERED.

2- When does inward sanctification begin? — A.
In ihe moment we are justified. The seed of every
virtue is then sown in the soul. From that time the
believer gradually dies to sin, and grows in grace.
Yet sin remains in him; yea, the seed of all sin, till
he is sanctified throughout in spirit, soul and body.

g. What will become of a Heathen, a Papist, a
Church of England Man, if he dies without being
thus sanctified ? — A. He cannot see the Lord. But
none who seeks it sincerely shall or can die without
it. Though possibly he may not attain it, till the
very article of death.

g. Is it ordinarily given till a little before death ?
— A. It is not, to those that expect it no sooner, nor
consequently ask for it, at least, not in faith.

g. But ought we to expect it sooner ? — A. Why
not : For although we grant, 1. That the generality
oi believers, whom we have hitherto known, were
not sanctified till near death. 2. That few of those
to whom St. Paul wrote his epistles were so at the
time he wrote. 3. Nor he himself at the time of writ-
ing his former epistles. Yet this does not prove that
we may not be sanctified to-day.

g. But would not one who was thus sanctified be
incapable of worldly busmess ? — A. He would be
far more capable ot it than ever, as going through
all without distraction.

g. Would he be capable of marriage ? — A. Why
should he not.

g. Should we not beware of bearing hard on those
wh(3 think they have attained ? — A. We should.-
And the ratner, because if they are faithful to the
grace they have received, they are in no danger o£
perishing at last. No, not even if they remain iti
luminous faithy (as some term it) for many month*

40 A Chronological History L^74^'

or years, perhaps till within a little time of their spi-
rits returniner to God ?

g. In what manner should we preach entire
sanctification? — J. Scarce at all to those who are
not pressing forward. To those who are, always
by way of promise : always drawing rather than
driving.

0. How should we wait for the fulfilling of this
promise? — A. In universal obedience, in keeping
all the commandments, in denying ourselves, and
taking up our cross daily. These are the general
means which God hath ordained for our receiving
bis sanctifying grace. The particular are^ pvciyer,
searching the scriptures, communicating and fast-
ing.

May 13, 1746. The third Conference was held
in Bristol. Beside the Mess. Wesleys, and John
Hodges, and Samuel Taylor, who were clergymen,
the following Preachers were present, Jonathan
Reeves, Thomas Maxfield, Thomas Westall and
Thomas Willes.

. The conversation at this time was of a general na-
ture, yet well calculated to explain and elucidate
tlie great doctrines of the gospel.

. 0' Can an unbeliever (whatever he be in other
respects) challenge any thing of God's justice? — ^.
Absolutely nothing but hell. And this is a point
which we cannot too much insist on.
. 0, Do we empty men of their own righteousness,
as we did at first ? Do we sufficiently labour, when
they begin to be convinced of sin, to take away all
they lean upon ? Should we not then endeavour
with all our might to overturn their false founda-
tions?— j^. This was at first one of our principal
points. And it ought to be so still. P'or till all other
foundations are overturned they cannot build upon
(Christ.

g.. Did we not then purposely throw them into
c^onvictions ? Into. strong sorrow and fear? Nay,
did we not strive to make thern inconsolable ? Re-

1745-] Of the People calUd Methodists. 41

fusing to be comforted. — A. We did. And so we
should do still. For the stronger the conviction,
the speedier is the deliverance. And none so
soon receive the peace ol God, as those who
steadily refuse ail other comfort.

g. Let us consider a particular case. Was you,
Jonathan Reeves, before you received the peace
of God, convinced, that notwithstanding all you
did, or could do, you was in a state of damnation ?
y. R. I was convinced of it, as fully as that I am
now alive.

g. Are you sure that conviction was from God ?
J, R. I can have no doubt but it was.

g. What do you mean by a state of damnation ?
y. R. A state, wherein if a man dies, he perisheth
for ever.

g. How did this conviction end "^ J. R. 1 had
first a strong hope that God would deliver me ; and
this brought a degree of peace. But I had not that
solid peace of God, till Christ was revealed in me,

g. But is not such a trust in the love of God,
though it be as yet without a distinct sight of God,
as reconciled to me through Christ Jesus, a low de-
gree of justifying faith? — A. It is an earnest of it.
But this abides for a short time only : nor is this the
proper Christian faith.

g. By what faith were the Apostles clean, before-
Christ died ? — A. By such a taith as this ; by a
Jewish faith. For the Holy Ghost was not then
given.

g. Of whom then do we understand those words
(Isa. 1. 10.) *' Who is there among you that fear-
eth the Lord? That obeyeththe voice of his servant,
that walketh in darkness and hath no light?" — A*
Of^a believer under the Jewish dispensation: one
in whose heart God hath not yet shined, to give
him the light of the glorious love of God, in the
face of Jesus Christ.

0. Who is a Jew inwardly ?— ^, A servant of

^3

491 J Chronological History [1746*

God. One who sincerely obeys him out of fear.
Whereas a Christian (inwardly) is a child of God ;
one who sincerely obeys him out of love.

Q, But was not you, Jonathan Reeves, sincere
before Christ was revealed in you ? J, R. It seems
to me that I was in some measure.

g. What is sincerity ? — A» A willingness io
know and do the whole wiH of God. The lowest
€pecies thereof seems to be faithfulness in that
which is little.

Q. Has God any regard to man's sincerity ? — y/.
So far, that no man in any state can possibly please
God without it ; neither indeed in any moment
wherein he is not sincere.

Q. But can it be conceived that God has any re-
gard to the sincerity of an unbeliever ? — yi. Yes,
so much, that if he persevere therein, God will in-
fallibly give him faith.

Q, What regard may we conceive him to have,
to the sincerity of a believer ? — yf. So much, that
in every sincere believer he fulfils all the great and
precious promises.

- C' Whom do you term a sincere believer? — A,
One that walks in the light, as God is in the light,
\ John i. 7.

(2- Is sincerity the same with a single eye? — y/. Not
altogether. The latter refers to our intention ; the
former to our will or desires.

g. Is it not all in all ? — A. All will follow per-
severing sincerity. God gives every thing with it ;
nothing without it.

g. Are not then sincerity and faith equivalent
terms ? — A. By no means. It is at least as nearly
related to works as it is to faith. For example,
Who is sincere before he believes? He that then
does all he can; he that, according to the power he
has received, brings forth fruits meet Jor repentance.
Who is sincere alter he believes ? He tliat, from a
sense of God's love, is zealous of all good works,
g. Is not sincerity wliat St, Paul terais a willing

1746.] OJ the People called Methodists, 43'

mind? 2 Cor. viii. 12. — A. Yes: If that word be
taken in a general sense. For it is a constant dis-
position to use all the grace given.

g. But do we not then set sincerity on a level
with faith . — A. No. For we allow a man may be
sincere, and not be justified, as he may be penitent,
ind not be justified, (not as yet ;) but he cannot
have faith, and not be justified. The very moment
he believes he is justified.

g. But do we not give up faith, and put sincerity-
in Its place, as the the condition of our acceptance
with God ? — A. We believe it is one condition of
our acceptance, as repentance likewise is. And we
believe it is a condition of our continuing in a state
of acceptance. Yet we-da not put it in the place of
faith. It is by faith the merits of Christ are applied
to my soul: But if I am not sincere^ they are not
applied.

g. Is not this, that going about to establish our
twn righteousness, whereof St. Paul speaks ? Ro7n,
X. 3. — yj. St. Paul there manifestly speaks of un-
believers, who sought to be accepted for the sake of
their own righteousness. We do not seek to be ac-
cepted for the sake of our own sincerity; but
through the merits of Christ alone. Indeed, so long
as any man believes, he cannot go about (in St.
.-Paul's sense) to establish his own righteousness?

0. Bat do you consider, that we are under the co-
venant of grace ; and that the covenant of works is
now abolished ? — J. All mankind were under the
covenant of grace, from the very hour that the ori-
ginal promise was made. If by the covenant of
works you mean, that of unsinning obedience made
with Adam before the fall, No man but Ada?n was
ever under that covenant: for it was abolished be-
fore Cain was born. Yet it is not so abolished, but
that it will stand, in a measure, even to the end of
the world, i, e. if we du this, we shall live ; if not,
we shall die eternally. If we do vv^ell, we shall
live with God in glory ; if evil, we shall die the se-

44 ji'Chranohgical History [^i'/,^6.

cond death. For every man shall be judged in that
day, and rewarded according to his zt'orks.

ig.. Wliat means. lhen//i? hi?n that believeth^ his
faith is counted for righteousness 1 — A, That God
forgives him that is unrighteous as soon as he be-
lieves; accepting his laith instead of perfect righte-
ousness. But then observe, . universal righteousness
follows, though it did not precede faith.

g. BiU is faith thus counted to us for righteous-
«€ji-, at whatsoever timevve believe ? — A. Y^s. In
whatsoever moment we believe, all our past sins va-
nish away. They are as though they had never
been, an:! we staruj clear in the sight o\ God.

Q^. Are not the assurance of faith ^ the inspiration
cf the Holy Ghosts and the revelation of Christ in us^
terms nearly of the same import?— ^<f. He that de-
nies one of tliem, must deny all ; they are so closely
connected together.

0, Are they ordinarily, where the pure Gospel is
preached, essential to our acceptance? — A. Un-.
doubtedly they are; and as such, to be insisted on,
in the strongest teims.

0, Is not the whole dispute of salvation by faith,
or by works, a mere strife of zvords? — J. In as-
seiting salvation by laith, we moan this, i. That
pardon (salvation begun) is received by faith pro-
ducing works. 2. That holiness (salvation continu-
ed) is lauh working by love. 3. That heaven (sal-
vation finished) is the reward of this faith. If you
who assert salvation by works, or by faith and works,
mean the same thing, (understanding by faith, the
revelation oi Christ in us, by salvation, pardon, ho-
liness, and glory,) we will not strive with you at all.
If you do not, this is not a strife of zucrds; but the
very vitals ot Christianity : The essence of it is the
thing m question.

2- Wherein does our doctrine now differ from
that we preaciied when at Oxford? — ^J. Chiefly in
these two ponirs, 1. We then knew nothing of that
righteousness of faith, in justification; nor, 2. Oi

1747-] Of the People called Methodists, 45

the nature of faith itself, as implying consciousness of
pardon.

2- May not some degree of the love of God, go
betore a distinct sense of justification ? — A' We be-
lieve it may.

g. Can any degree of sanctificatlon or holiness ? —
A. Many degrees of outward holiness may : yea,
and some degree of meekness, and several other tem-
pers, which would be branches of Christian holiness,
but that they do not spring fro/n Christian princi-
ples. But the abiding love of God cannot spring
but from faith in a pardoning God. And no true
Christian holiness can exist, without that love of
God for its foundation.

g. Is every man, as soon as he believes, a new
creature, sanctified, pure in heart ? Has he then a
new heart? Does Christ dwell therein ? And is he a
temple of the Holy Ghost? — A. All these things
may be affirmed of every believer, in a true sense.
Let us not therefore contradict those who maintain if.
Why should we contend about words ?

June 4, 1747, Mr. Wesley drew up the following
Rules and Instructions for the Stewards of the Lon-
don Society. They were recommended to all the
Stewards in the connection, by being published in
the Journals.

" 1. You are to be men full of the Holy Ghost,
and of wisdom; that you may do all things in a
manner acceptable to God. 2. You are to be pre-
sent every Tuesday and Thursday morning, in or-
der to transact the temporal affairs of the Society.
3. You are to begin and end every meeting witli
earnest prayer to God, for a blessing on all your
undertakings. 4, You are to produce your accounts
the first Tuesday in every month, that they may be
transcribed into the Ledger. 5. You are in the
absence of the Minister, to take it in turn, month by'
month, to be chairman. The chairman is to sec
that all the rules b& punctually observed, and im«

4^ A 'Chronological History Ci'747»-

mediately to check him who breaks any of them;
6. You are to do nothing without the consent of
the Minister, either actually had, or reasonably pre-
sumed. 7. You are to consider whenever you
meet, " God is here." Therefore, be terious.
Utter no trifhng word. Speak as in his presence,
and to the glory of his great name. 8. When any
thing is debated, let one at once stand up and speak,
the rest giving attention. And let him speak
just loud enough to be heard, in love and in the
spirit of meekness. 9. You are continually to pray
and endeavour, that a- holy harmony of soul may
in all things subsist among, you: that in every step
you may keep the unity of the spirit, in the bond of
peace. 10. In all debates, you are to watch over
your spirits, avoiding as fire, all clamour and con-
tention, being szuift to hear, slow to speak ; in ho-
nour every, man preferring. another beloie himself*
ii. If you cannot relieve, do not grieve the poor.
Give them soft words if nothing else. Abstain
from either sour looks or harsh words. Let them
be glad to come, even though they should go empty
away. >2^ Put yourselves in the place ol eveiy
poor man, and deal with him as you would God
should deal with you."

The business of these Stewards is, '^ 1. To manage
the temporal things of the Society. 2. To receive
the subscriptions and contributions.. 3. To expend
what is needful from time to time. 4. To send
relief to the poor. 5. To keep an exact account
of all receipts and expences. 6. To inform the
Minister if any of the Rules of the Society are not
punctually observed. 7. To tell the Assistants, in
love, if they think any thing amiss either in their
doctrine or life."

*' The Rules of the, Stewards are, i. Be frugal.
Save every thing that can be saved honestly.
^. Spend no more than you receive. Contract no
debts. 3. Have no long, accounts. Pay every
thing: within the week. 4. Expect no thanks from
man."

*747-] Of the People called Methodists. ^f

The Stewards in London were many in number
at that time. They visited the sick, and relieved
the poor. All the Class-money, amounting to seve-
ral hundred pounds in the year, was then^ and for
many years after, given to the poor, through their
hands.' They had much business to do^ and these
R'lles were therefore the more needful. But they
are excellent for any religious meeting.

June 16, 1747, The fourth Conference was held
in London. The following persons were present
with Messrs. John and Charles Wesley. Charles
Manning, Vicar of Hayes ; Richard Thomas Bate-
man, Rector of St. Bartholomew's the Great;.
H^nry Piers, Vicar of Bexley ; Howell Harris,
and Thomas Hardwick. The two last were Lay-
Preachers.

THE TWO POINTS THEY CONSIDERED WERE,
1. THE DOCTRINE OF THE ASSURA.NCE OF
FAITH; AND, 2. OF ENTIRE SANCTIFICATION.

I. OF THE ASSURANCE OF FAITH.

0^. Is justifying Faith, a divine assurance, that
Christ loved me and gave himself for me ? —
A' We believe it is.

(?. What is the iud^ment of most of the serious
dissenters concerning this? — n. They generally al-
low, That many believers have such an assurance ;
and, that it is to be desired and prayed for by all.
But then they affirm, that this is the highest species,
or degree of faith : thdt it is not the common pri-
vilege of believers. Consequently, they deny that
this is justifying faith, or necessarily implied
therein.

l2- And are there not strong reasons for their opi-
nion ? For insunce, it the true believers of old had
not this assurance, then it is not necessarily implied
in justifying faith: bat the true believers of old had
not tins assurance? — A, David and many more of

48 A Chronological History [^747*

the believers of old, undeniably had this assurance.
But even if the Jews had it nor, it would not fol-
low, that this is not implied in Christian faith.

Q. Bui do you not know, that the apostles them-
selves had it not, till after the day of Penticost? —
A. The apostles themselves had not the proper
•Christain faith, till after the day of Penticost.

Q, But were not those Christian believers, in the
proper sense, to whom St. John wrote his first
epistle? Yet to these he says, Chap. v. 13. These
things have I written unto you that believe on the
name of the Son of God^ That ye may know that yc
have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name
of the Son of God. — A. This does not prove, that
they did not know they had eternal life, any more
than that they did not believe. His plain meaning
is, '• I have written unto you, that you may be
the more established in the faith," therefore it does
not follow from hence, that they had not this assur-
ance; but only, that there are degrees therein.

<g. But were not the Thessalonians true believ-
ers? Yet they had not this assurance : they had only
a good hope, 2 Thess. ii. 16. — A. The text you re-
fer to, runs thus : Now our Lord Jesus Christ hi?n'
self and God^ even our Father, which hath loved us,
and given us everlasting consolation and good hope,
through grace : comfort your hearts and establish
you, in every good word and work. This good hope
does not exclude, but necessarily implies a strong
assurance of the love of God.

. g. But does not St. Paul say even of himself,
1 Cor. iv. 4. / know nothing by myself \ yet am
J not hereby justified? — A. He does not say of
himself here, that he was not justified, or that he
did not know it. But only, that though he had a
conscience void of offence, yet this did not justify
him before God, And must not every believer say
the same? This therefore is wide of the point.

g. But does he not disclaim any such assurance
in those words, 1 Cor^ ii. 3. / was with you in

i 747 •] ^J ^^^^ People called Method i sts .

weakness and in fear, and in much trembling P—
A. By no means. For these words do not imply-
any Fear either ot" death or hell. They express only
a deep sense of his ^utter insufficiency for the great
work wherein he was engaged.

g. Does he not exclude Christians in general
from such an assurance ; when he bids them work
out their salvotion with fear and trembling, Phil. ii.
12 ? — A. No more than from love; which is always
joined with filial fear, and reverential trembling.
And the same answer is applicable to all those texts
which exhort a believer to fear.

g. But does not matter of fact prove, that justi-
fying faith does not necessarily imply assurance?
For can you believe that such a person as I. A. or
E. V. who have so much integrity, zeal, and fear of
God, and walk so unblameably in all things, is void
of justifying faith? Can you suppose such as these
to be under the wrath, and under the curse of God ?
Especially if you add to this, that they are continu-
ally longing, striving, and praying for the assurance
which they have not ?— ^. This contains the very
strength of the cause : and sometimes inclines us to
think, that some of these may be exempt cases.
But however that may be, we answer, i. It is danl
gerous to ground a general doctrine on a few parti-
cular examples. 2. Men may have many good
tempers, and a blameless life, speaking in a loose
sense, by nature snd habit, with preventing grace-
and yet not have faith and the love of God. q. It
is scarcely possible for us to know all the circum-
stances relating to such persons, so as to judge cer-
tainly concerning them. 4. But .this we know, if
Christ is not revealed in them, they are not Chris-
tian believers.

g. But what will become of them, suppose they

die m this state ?— ^. This is a supposition not to

be made. They cannot die in this state. They

must go backward or forward. If they continue

F ^

50 A Chronological History [i747'

to seek, they will surely find righteousness, peace,
and joy in the Holy Ghost. We are confirmed in
this btliet by the many instances we have seen, of
such as these finding peace at the last hour. And
it is not impossible, but others may then be made
partakers of like precious faith, and yet go hence
without giving any outward proof of the change
which God hath wrought.

OF ENTIRE SANCTIFICATION.

0. How much is allowed by our brethren who
difler from us, with regard to entire sanctification ?
—A. They grant, i. That every one must be en-
tirely sanctified, in the article of death. 2. That till
then, a believer daily grows in grace, comes nearer
and nearer to perfection. 7,. That we ought to be
continually pressing after this, and to exhort all
others so to do.

g. What do wc allow them ? — A. We grant,
1 . That many of those who have died in the faith,
yea, the greater part of those we have known, were
not sanctified throughout, not made perfect in love,
till a little before death. 2. That the term ** sanc-
tified," is continually applied by St. Paul, to all
that were juffified ; who were true believers. 3. That
by this term alone, he rarely, (if ever) means, saved
from all sin. 4. That consequently, it is not pro-
per to use it in this sense, without adding the word
" wholly, entirely," or the like. 5. That the in-
spired writers almost continually speak of, or to, those
who were justified; but very rarely, either of or
to those who were wholly sanctified. 6. That
consequently, it behoves us to speak in public al-
most continually of the state of justification: but
more rarely, at least in full and explicit terms, con-
cerning entire sanctification.

g. What then is the point wherein we divide ?
— A. It is this: whether we should expect to be
saved from all sin, before the article of death.

g. Is there any clear scn^ixxit promise of this?

*747'1 Of the People called Methodists. ^t

That God Vifill save us from all sin? — A. There is,
Psal. ex XX. 8. Ezek, xxxvi. 25 — 29. 2 Cor. vii. 1.
Deut. XXX. 6.

g. But does any assertion answerable to this oc-
cur in the New Testament ? — J. There does, John
iii. 8. Eph. v. 25 — 27. Ro7n. viii. 3, 4.

g. Does the New Testament afford any farther
ground, tor expecting to be saved from all sin? —
A. Undoubtedly it does, both in those prayers and
commands which are equivalent to the strongest as-
sertions.

g. What prayers do you mean ? — A. Prayers for
entire sanctification ; which were there no such
thing, would be mere mockery of God, Matt, vi,

13. John xvii. 20, 21 — 23. Eph, iii. 14 — ig.
1 Thes. V. 23.

2 .What command is there to the same effeft ? — •
A. Matt, V. 48. Matt, xxii. 27. But if the love
of God fill all the heart, there can be no sin there.

g. But how does it appear that this is to be done
before the article of death? — A. i. From the very-
nature of a command, which is not given to the
dead, but to the living. Therefore, Thou shalt love
God with all thy heart, cannot mean, thou shalt
do this when thou diest, but while thou livest,
2. From express texts of Scripture, Titus ii, 11 —

14. Luke i. 74, yr^.

0. Is there any example in scripture of persons
who had attained to this? — A. Yes; St. John, and
all those of whom he says in his first epistle, Chap,
iv. 17. Herein is our love made- perfect, that we
may have boldness in the day of judgment, because
as he is, so are we in this world,

0. But why are there not more examples of this
kind, recorded in the New Testament? — A. It does
not become us to be peremptory in this matter.
One reason might possibly be, because the Apostles
wrote to the Church, while it was in a state of in-
fancy. Therefore they might mention such persons
F 2

52 u4 Chronological History \^^7i7.

t) e mare sparingly, lest they should give strong meat
to babes.

0. Can you shew one such example now ?■—
VVhere is he, that is thus perfect?— yi/. To some
v\'ho make this enquiry, one nn'ght answer, if I knew
one here, I would not tell you. For you do not
enquire out of love. You are like Herod, you only
seek the young child to slay it. But more directly
we answer. There are numberless reasons, why
there should be (ew, if any indisputable examples.
What inconveniences would this bring on the per-
son himself, s'et as a mark for all to shoot at ! Wliat a
temptation would it be to others, not only to men
who know not God, but to believers themselves!
How hardly would they refiain from idolizing such
a pel son 1 J\nd yet, liow unprofitable to gain-sajers !
For if fhey hear not Moses and the prophets, Christ
and his Apostles, neither would they be persuaded,
though ane rose from the dead.

g. Suppose one had attained to this, would you
advii^e him to speak of it ? — A- Not to them who
know not God. It would only provoke them to
contradict and blaspheme ; nor to any without some
particular reason, without some particular good in
view. And then they should have an especial care,
to avoid all appearance of boasting ; a;nd to speak
more loudly and convincingly by their lives, than
thev can do by their tongues.

Q. Is it a sin not to believe those who say they
have attained ?—A. By no means, even though thty
said true. We ought not hastily to believe, but to
suspend our judgment, till we have lull and strong
proof.

Q. But are we not apt to have a secret distaste to
any who say they are saved from all sin ? — A. It is
very possible wj may ; and that on several grounds :
partly from a concern for the honour of God, and
the good of souls, who may be huit, yea, or turned
out of the way, if these are not what they profess.
Partly from a kind of implicit env.y at those who

1747 •] OJ the People called Methodists, 55

speak of higher attainments than our own : and part-
ly from our slowness and unreadiness of heart, to
believe the works of God.

g. Does not the harshly preaching perfection
tend to bring believers into a kind o\. bondage, or
slavish fear ? — A. It does. Therefore we should al-
ways place it in the most amiable light, so that it
may excite only hope, joy and desire.

(9. Why may we not continue in the joy of
faith, even till we are made perfect ? — A.- Why in-
deed. Since holy grief does not quench this joy.
Since even while we are under the cross, while we
deeply partake of the sufferings ot Christ, we may
rejoice with joy unspeakable.

g. Do we not discourage believers from rejoic-
ing evermore ? — A. We ought not so to do. Let
them all their life long, rejoice unto God, so it be
with reverence. And even if lightness or pride
should mix with their joy, let us not strike at the joy
itself (this is the gift of God) but at that lightness
or pride, that the evil may cease and the good re-
main.

2- Ought we to be iinxiously careful about perfec-
tion, least we should die before we have attained
it ? — A. In no wise. We ought to be thus careful
for nothings neither spiritual nor temporal.

g. But ought we not to be tro2ibled, on account
of the sinful nature which still remains in us — A.
It is good for us to have a deep sense of this, and to
be much ashamed before the Lord. But this should
only incite us, the more earnestly to turn unto Christ
every moment, and to draw light, and life, and
strength from him, that we may go on, conquering
and to conquer. And therefore when the sense of
our sin most abounds, the sense of his love should
jnuch more abound.

0. Will our joy or our trouble increase, as we
grow in grace? — A. Perhaps both. But without
doubt our joy in the Lord will increase as our Isvc
increases.

F3

^4 ^ Chronological History [^7i7'

g. Is not the teaching be|[ievers to be continual-
ly poring upon their inbred sin, the ready way to
make them forget that they were purged from their
former sins ? — J. We find by experience it is. Or
to make them under-value, and account it a little
thing. Whereas indeed (though tliere are still great-
er gifts behind) this is inexpressibly great and glo-
rious.

At this Meeting the minutes of the former Con-
ferences respecting doctrines, together with these
now agreed to, were first collected together and
printed. Since that time this has often been done;
and, as it is natural to expect, with considerable ad-
ditions and explanations.

In the next month, Mr. Wesley wrote the fol-
Jowing letter to his brother. I insert it because it
shews that he had thought more deeply respecting
the nature of Jastrfying Faith after the last Confe-
rence. He was afterwards more accurate on that
head, and spoke of it agreeably to the sentiments ex-
pressed in this letter.

** Dear Brother^

*' Yesterday I was thinking on a desideratum a-
iTiong us, a Genesis problematua on justifying faith.
A skeleton of it (which you may fill up, or any one
that has leisure) I have roughly set down.

" Is justifying iaith, a sense of pardon? Nega^
tur," (It is denied.)

*' I. Every one is deeply concerned to understand
this question well: but Preachers most of a!!: least they
should either make them sad whom God hath not
made sad ; or, encourage them to say, peace, where
there is no peace. Some years ago we heard no-
thing of justifying faith, or a sense of pardon : so
. that when we did hear of them, the theme was quite
new to us; and we miglst easily, especially in the
heat and hurry of controversy, lean too much either
lo the one hand or to the other.

*' II. By justifying iaith 1 mean, that faith, which

1747-] Of the People called Methodists, 55

•whosoever hath it not, is undiQr the wrath and the curse
of God. By a sense of pardon, I mean a distinct,
explicit assurance that my sins are forgiven. I allow,
1. That there is such an explicit assurance. 2. That
it is the common privilege of real Christians. 3.
That it is the proper Christian faith y which purifi-
eth the heart, and overcometh the world. But I
cannot allow, that justifying faith is such an assu-
rance, or necessarily connected therewith.

*' III. Because, if justifying faith necessarily
implies such an explicit assurance of pardon, then
every one who has it not, and every one so long as
he has it not, is under the wrath and under the curse
of God. But this is a supposition contrary to scrip-
ture, as well as to experience. Contrary to, Isa. 1.
10. IVho is among you, that feareth the Lord^ that
obeyeth the voice oj his servant, that walktth in dark-
ness and hath no light f Let him trust in the name of
the Lord, and stay upon his God. Contrary to Acts x.
34. Of a truth I perceive, that God is no respecter
of persons, but in every nation^ he that feareth Him^
and worketh righteousness is accepted with Him.

" Contrary to experience : tor I. R. &c. had
peace with God, no fear, no doubt, before they had
that sense of pardon. And so have I frequently had.
Again, the assertion, that justitying faith is a sense
of pardon, is contrary to reason : it is flatly absurd.
For how can a sense of our having received pardon^
be the condition of our receiving it !

*' IV. If you object, i. ' I.T. St. Paul &c. had
this sense:' I grant they had; but they Avere justifi-
ed before they had it. 2. 'We know fifteen hundred
persons who have this assurance.' Perhaps so : but
this does not prove, they were not justiSed till they
received it. 3- * We have been exceedingly blessed
in preaching this docinne.' We ha\e been biessed
in preaching the great truths of the gospel : although
we tacked to them, in the sunpiiciiy of our hearts,
a proposition which was not true. 4. 'But doe-^ not
our church give this account ot justifying faith?' I

^6 A Chr 0710 logical History [174B.

am sure she does of saving or Christian faith : 1
think she does of jusuFying faith too. But to the
law and to the testimony. All men may err: but the
word of the Lord shall stand tor ever."

Mr. Wesley remained firm in the sentiments here
expressed; but he always declared, that the proper
Christian Faith was accompanied with an assurance
of God's pardoning love, and that none should rest
short of it.

In the year, 1747 Mr. Thomas Willia?ns, one of
the Preachers, visited Dublin, and preached in the
streets. He sent an account of bis success to Mr.
Wesley, who landed there on the 4th day of August
following. From that time till his death, he visited
that city once in every two or three years, and ge-
nerally took a tour through the whole kingdom.
He also sent over Preachers, who were, at length,
in trumental in planting Methodism in every county
in Ireland.

1748. At this time abundance of objections were
made against the lawfulness and expediency of Lay
Preaching. No impartial man could deny but the
Preachers spoke well, and reclaimed sinners. While
Mr. Wesley was in Ireland on his second visit there,
be was addressed by Archdeacon Fluery on that
head, to whom he returned the following answer,
which had a great tendency to silence the objectors,

^ Tullamore, May 4, 1748,

«' Rev. Sir,

** I HAVE at present neither leisure nor inclina-
tion to enter into a formal controversy : but you
will give me leave, just to offer a few loose hints,
relatmg to the subject of last night's conversation.

** I. Seeing life and health are things of so great
importance, it is, without question, highly expedi-
ent, that physicians should have all possible advaii*
tages of learning and education.

174B.] Of the People called Methodists, 57

*' 2. That trial should be made of them by com-
petent judges, before they practise publickly.

*' 3. That after such trial, they be authorized to
practise by those who are empowered to convey
that authority.

** 4. And that while, they are preserving the lives
of others, they should have what is sufficient to sus-
tain their own.

** Q, But supposing a gentleman bred at the Uni-
versity of Dublin, with all the advantages of edu-
cation : after he has undergone all the usual trials,
and then been regularly authorized to practise.

** 6. Suppose, I say, this physician settles at
for some years, and yet makes no cures at all : but
after trymg his skill on five hundred persons, can-
not shew that he has healed one; many of his pa-
tients dying under his hands, and the rest remaining
just as they were before he came.

*' 7. \Vill you condemn a man, who having some
little skill in physic, and a tender compassion for
those who are sick or dying all around him, cures
many of those, without fee or reward, whom the
doctor could not cure ?

*' 8. At least, dtd not (which is the same thing as to
the case in hand) were it only for this reason, be-
cause he did not go to them, and they would not
come to him.

*' 9. Will you condemn him, because he has not
learning ? Or has not had an university education ?
What then ? he cures those whom the man of learn-
ing and education cannot cure.

"* 10. Will you object, that he is no physican,
nor has any authority to practise ? I cannot come
into your opinion. I think, he is a physician who
heals; Medicus est qui medetur : and that every
man has authority to save the life of a dying man.

" But if you only mean, he has no authority to
take fees, I contend not : for he takes none at all.

** 11. Na}-, and I am afraid it will hold, on the
©.thei' hand> Medicus non est qui non medetur: I

gB . A Chronological History [1748'

am afraid, if we use propriety of speech, he is no
physician who works no cure.

" 12. *' O, but he has taken his degree of doctor
of physic, and therefore has authority." Authority
to do what ? " Wb.y, to heal all the sick that will-
employ him." But (to wave the case of those who
will not employ him : and would you have evciT
their lives thrown away ?) he does not heal those
that do employ him. He that was sick before, is
sick still; or else he is gone hence, and is no more
seen. Therefore his authority it not w'orth a rush j
for it serves not the end for which it was given.

*' 13. And surely he has no authority to kill them,
by hindering another from saving their lives !

" 1 4. I f he either attempts or desires to hinder him,
if he condemns or dislikes him for it, it is plain to
all thinking men, he regards his own fees, more
than the lives of his patients.

*' II. Now to apply. Seeing life everlasting and
holiness, or health of soul, are things of so great
importance, it is highly expedient, that ministers,
being physicians of the soul, should have all advan^
tages of education and learning.

*' 2. That full trial should be made of them, in all
respects, and that by the most competent judges,
before they enter on the public exercise of their ot-
fice, the saving souls from death.

*' 3. That alter such trial, they be authorized to
exercise that office, by those who are impowered
to convey that authority: (I believe bishops are
imj)Owered to do this, and have been so, from the
apostolic age.)

*• 4. And that tho^e whose souls they save, ought
in the mean time to provide them what is needtul
for the body.

** 5. But suppose a gentleman bred at the univer-
sity in Dublin^ with all the advantages of educa-
tion; after he has undergone the usual trials, and
been regularly autliorized to save souls from death:

*• 6. Suppose, I say, this minister settles at-^- for

«74^-] OJ the People called Methodists, ^9

some years, and yet saves no soni at all ; saves no
sinners irom their sins; but after he has preached
all this time to five or six hundred persons, cannot
shew, tliat he has converted one from the error of
his ways. Many of his parishioners dying as they
lived, and the rest remaining jnst as they were be-
fore lie came,

*' 7. Will you condemn a man, -who having com-
passion on dying souls, and some knowledge of the
Gospel of Christ, without any temporal reward,
saves many from their sins, whom the Minister could
not save.

" 8. At least did not: nor ever was likely to do it,
for he did not go to them, and they would not come
to him.

" 9. Will you condemn such a preacher, because
he has not learning ? Or has not had an university
education ? What then ? He saves those sinners
from their sins, whom the man of learning and edu-
cation cannot save.

** 10. Will you object, " But he is no Minister,
nor has any authority to save souls ? 1 must beg
leave to dissent from you in this. I think, he is a
true, evangelical Minister, diakonos^ servant of
Christ and his Church, who dtos diakonos, so Mi-
nisters, as to save souls from death, to reclaim sin-
ners from their sins ; and that every Christian, if he
is able to do it, has authority to save a dying soul.
But if you only mean, he has no authoriiy to take
tythes, I grant it. He takes none. As he has freely
received, so he freely gives.

" 11. But to carry the matter a little farther, I am
afraid, ft will hold on the other hand, with regard to
the soul as well as the body, Medicus nan est qui
nan medetur. 1 am afraid, reasonable men will
be much inclined to think, he that saves no souls is
no Mm;ster of Christ.

"12. *' O, but he is ordained, and therefore has
authority." Authority to do what ? To save all tiie
souls that will put themselves under his care. True;

'©9 A Chronological History [i74^'

but (to wave the case ot them that will not. And
would you desire that even those should perish?)
he does not, in tact, save thcra that are under his
care. Therefore, what end does his authority serve ?
He that was a drunkard, is a drunkard still. The
same is true of the sabbath- breaker, the thief, the
common swearer. This is the best of the case : for
many have died in their iniquity, and their blood
will God require at the watchman's hand.

" 13. For surely he has no authority to murder
souls : either by his neglect, by his smaooth if not
false doctrine, or by hindering another from pluck-
ing thern out of the fire, and bringing them to life
everlasting.

" 14. It he either attempts or desires to hinder him,
if he condemns or is displeased with him for it, how
great reason is there to fear, that he regards his own
profit, more than the salvation ot soiils ?
I am, Rev. Sir.

Your affectionate brother,

JOHN WESLEY."

In this defence of Lay Preachers, three things
are observable. 1. The Preacher should be wise in
spiritual things. 2. His usefulness in turning sin-
ners from the error ot their ways should be ap.
parent. 3. If such persons give themselves wholly
to the v/ork, and need support, they have a right to
claim it, from those to whom they minister. Those
who answer the above description are undoubtedly
authorized by God to preach the Gospel, and will
be certainly received by God's people. But if
they do not answer it, they have no authority from
God, nor should they have any from man, to
preach in Christ's name.

*7'i^'J Of the People caHed Methodiits. 6t

CHAPTER THE THIRD.

From the Conference in 1748, to that in London
in 1763.

June 22, 1748, The fifth Conference was held
in Bristol. Seventeen Preachers were present,
among whom was Mr. Philip Gibbs, late Baptist
Minister of Plymouth, who at that time was sta-
tioned on one of our Circuits. From this time till
the Conference in 1763, the minutes were not pub-
lished. It does not appear from the fournals^ that
there was a set time fixed for holding a Confer-
ence every year during this period ; though in
some years there were two Conferences, Mr. Wes-
ley, it seems, directed the Preachers where they
should labour, by letter, and conferred with those
whom he could collect in his journeys ; by which
means the circuits were supplied with Preachers,
and the rules of the Society enforced.

At this time Kingswood School was opened, near
Bristol, for the education of the Preachers children.
There had been one erected there before for the
children of the Colliers, For many years several
of the Methodists sent their children to be educated
there. It is now used wholly for the education of
the Travelling Preachers children. Mr. Wesley
thus speaks of it ;

" Friday, June 24, 1748, being the day, we had
appointed for opening the School at Kingswood, I
preached on — *' Train up a child in the way he
should go, and when he is old he will not depart
from it," Prov, xxii. 6. My brother and I then
administered the Lord's-supper to many who came
G

62 A Chronological History [174

from far. We then agreed on the general rules of
the School, which we published soon after."

From this time a public collection has been made
through all the Societies once in every year, for
Kingswood School. In order to encourage the peo-
ple to contribute to its support, Mr. Wesley in the
year 1756, asked the Conterence, *' What can be
done to make the Methodists more sensible of the
excellency ot" Kingswood School ?"

The answer agreed upon is published in the ac-
count of the School at the end ol this volume. The
people were well pleased with it, for since that time
they have liberally supported it.

1749. This year Mr. Wesley began to compile
the Christian Library, and compleated it in hfty
.volumes duodecimo. He published it under the
following title, " A Christian Library : consisting
of Extracts from, and Abridgments ol, the choicest
pieces of Practical Divinity ; which have been pub-
lished in the English Tongue." It is a very use-
ful work, but the expence was too great for a poor
people, therefore it is not much known among the
Methodists. Mr. Wesley remarked concerning it
in the year 1752, " It cost me two hundred pounds:
perhaps the next generation may know its worth."

August 20, 1749. The sixth Conference was
held at London.

In the latter end of this year, Mr. Hopper com-
menced an Itinerant Preacher. In the former year,
{1748) while he lived at Hindley-Hill, in Allen-
dale, in the North of England, his labours were very
useful. He formed Societies at Westallen, Aiesden,
Ninthead, and Waredale. He tells us in his '* Me-
moirs," Arminian Mag. vol. iv. page 30, " There
was then no provision made tor Preachers, or
iPreachers wives : nor any funds amongst the Me-
thodists. He that had a staff might take it, go with-
out it, or stay at home," il he did not chuse to trust
God in this way. The Societies at that time pro-

i/^o.] Of the People called Methodists. 6-^

vided the preachers with those things which were
necessary without any fixed allowance.

1750. In February ot this year, the great perse-
cution began in Cork. The mob was headed by
Nicholas Butler^ a ballad -singer^ and committed
great outrages. Butler was secretly encouraged by
some of the Magistrates, for the grand jury in the
spring following, " presented Charles Wesley, Tho-
mas Williams, Robert Swindels, Jonathan Reeves,
Samuel Larwood, Joseph Cownley, John Haughton,
James Wheatley, Charles Skelton. William Tucker,
and Daniel Sullivan, as persons of ill fame, vaga-
bonds, and common disturbers of his Majesty's
peace; and praying that they might be transported!
These were all Preachers, except the last, v/ho was
a respectable citizen. His crime was, that he re-
ceived the Preachers into his house. Mr. Wesley
observed ironically, *' This memorable presentment
is worthy to be preserved in the annals of Ireland,
to all succeeding generations," These good men
were all liberated in the most honourable manner,
at the following Assizes ; and the Preachers have
ever since been treated with peculiar respect in the
city of Cork.

March 8, 1750, The seventh Conference was
held in Bristol. Mr. Wesley only says concerning
it, ''• I dcsned all ihe Preachers that were in Bristol,
to meet me at four in the afternoon; and so every
day while I was in town."

In the month of July, in this year, Thomas.
Walsh began to preach at Shronill, within fifteen,
miles of the city ot Limerick, m Ireland: being ad-
vised to it by Mr. Wesley. He was one of the
most useful and laborious ol' the Methodist Preach-
ers, durmg the short time he lived, which was only
about eight years alter he began to travel. He died
tlie 8tn day of April, 1759, in the twenty-eighth
year of his age, greatly lamented by all that knew
him. His life was afterwards published by Mr,-
G 2

'^4 -^ Chronological History [ * 7,5 1 •

James Morgan, and is greatly evSteeined by the
people.

The following is Mr. Wesley's character oi
Thomas Walsh. •* That blessed man sometimes
preached in Irish, mostly in English. ; anii where-
ever he preached, whether in English or Irish, the
word was sharper than a iwo-edged sword. So that
1 do not remember ever to have know^i any Preach-
er, who, in so few years as he remained upon
earth, was an instrument of converting so many
sinners from the error of their ways." ** By vio-
lent straining of his voice, he contracted a true,,
pulmonary consumption, which carried him ofF.
O what a man, to be snatched away in the strength
of his years! Surely thy judgments are a great
deep r

He was so thoroughly acquainted with the Bible,
diat it he was questioned concerning any Hebrew
word in the Old, or any Greek word in the New
Testament, he would tell, after a little pause, not
only how often the one or the other occurred in
the Bible, but also what it meant in every place.
Such a master of Biblic knowledge I never knew be-
fore, and never expect to see again."

Aug. 25, Mr. John Jane, one of the Preachers,
died at Epworth in Lincolnshire. His last words
were, ** I find the love of God in Christ Jesus.'*
All his clothes, linen, and woollen ; stockings, hat
and wig, were not sufficient to answer his funeral
cxpences, which amounted to one pound seventeen
shillings and three pence. All the money he had
was, one shilling and four pence. Upon this Mr.
Wesley observes, *• It was enough for any un-
married Preacher of the Gospel to leave to his exe-
cutors.'*

March 11, 1751, The eighth Conference began
in Bristol. Mr. Wesley remarks on this occasion,
♦» Many of our Preachers came from various parts=

^75^-1 0/ ike People called Methodists. 65

My spirit was much bowed down among them,
fearing some of them were perverted from the sim-
plicity of the Gospel. But I was revived at the
sight of John Haime, John Nelson, and those who
came with them in the evening ; knowing they held
the truth as it is in Jesus, and did not hold it in
unrighteousness." He was however pleasingly dis-
appointed, as those were also who had suggested
these fears to him. *' Monday, says he, our Con-
ference began, and the more we conversed, the
more brotherly love increased. The same spirit we
found on Tuesday and Wednesday, I expected to
have heard many objections to our first doctrines.
But none appeared to have any: we seemed to be
all of one mind as well as one heart." Mr. Wes-
ley from this time was not so ready to believe such
reports. This will appear in the sequel of this
History.

In April of this year, Mr. Wesley visited Scot-
land, accompanied by Mr. Christopher Hopper,
This was the beginning of Methodism in Scotland,
He observes, *' We met with greater success than
we expected." It has not prospered much in that
country. One great design in sending Preachers
thither is, to make a stand against the overflowing
of Arianism and Socianism in that kingdom.

A second Conference was held this year. Mr;
Wesley speaks thus of it. 1751. Wednesday May
15th. ♦' We had a little Conference at Leeds with
about thirty Preachers. I particularly enquired
concerning their grace, and fruit ; and found reason
to doubt of one only." This was the first meeting
of the kind held in that town.

On the 35th of June, James Wheailey^ one of
the Preachers, who had grievously sinned, was ex-
pelled from the Connexion : this was the first in-
stance of that kind. Mr. Wesley and his brother
expelled him by giving him the following note,
dated on this day, and which they afterwards fcund
it necessary to make public.

66 A Chronological History [ ^ 75 ^ ►

*' Because you have wrought folly in Israel,
grieved the Holy Spirit of God, betrayed your own
soul into temptation and sin, and the souls of many
others, whom you ought, even at the peril of your
own life, to have guarded against all sin ; because
you have given occasion to the enemies of God,
whenever they shall know these things, to blaspheme
the ways and truth of God. — We can in no wise
receive you as a fellow-labourer, till we see clear
proofs of your real and deep repentance. Of this
you have given us no proof yet. You have not so
much as named one single person, in all England
or Ireland, with whom you have behaved ill, except
those we knew before.

" The least and lowest proof of such repentance
which we can receive is this. That till our next
Conference, (which we hope will be in October)
you abstain both from Preaching and practising
Physic. If you do not, we are clear; we cannot
answer for the consequence.

JOHN WESLEY.
CHARLES WESLEY."

In this same year, the disputes began in the con-
nexion respecting our union with the Church of
England. They seem to have been owing to the
following causes: — i. Many dissenters had been
converted to God by the preaching of the Metho-
dists. They joined the Society, and some of them
were made Leaders^ and also became Preachers*
These, though men of real piety, retained some-
thing of their old prejudices against National Church
establishments. 2. Some who were originally
Church-people, changed their sentiments, on ac-
count of the illiberal treatment they met with from
some of the Clergy of the established church, and
filso from the want of piety among the people.
3. Some of the Preachers also were rather intempe-
late in their zeal in poipting out the crimes o£
v/ic-ked ministers. The disputes arising from these

j*^2.] Of the l^eople called Methodists, &y

things caused uneasiness to the Societies while Mr.
Wesley lived, but it greatly increased in the first
four years after his death : and hence a niore liberal
plan became absolutely necessary.

December 26, Mr. John Bennet, who had joined
Mr. Wesley in the year 1743, and had been very
useful in Derbyshire, Cheshire, and Lancashire, at
length separated. He made the breach, on this day,
in Bolton-la-moors. He called Mr. Wesley a Pope,
and charged him with preaching Popery ! and aiso
with denying the perseverance of the saints, and
teaching sinless perfection ! The first two charges
were totally false. The two latter misrepresented.
Mr. Wesley taught that a believer might, though
he need not, lall from grace: he never used
the term sinless perfection; but he exhorted be-
lievers to love God with all their heart, which he
termed Christian perfection. Mr. Bennet's words
made a noise for a few years, and disturbed the
Societies where he v;as most popular. Then the
storm blew over ; the Lord supported Mr. Wesley,
and the Methodists recovered more than they had
lost.

October 16, 17^2, the ninth Conference was held
in Bristol. At this time it was agreed that the
Preachers should receive a stipend of twelve pounds
per annum, in order to provide themselves with ne-
cessaries. Before this period the Stewards of each
Society supplied the Preachers with what they
wanted, so that they received no money except
what was voluntary from Individuals, and a little
from the Stewards to pay their travelling expences.
The consequence was, some popular Preachers had
abundance, while others were comparatively desti-
tute. By this regulation the evil was remedied.
But it was some years before this rule was univer-
sally adopted. In the year 1762 there was no such
allowance m the York Circuit. In the year 1764,
in the Norwich Circuit the practice was to divide

63 A Chronological History [ j ^5 1 ,

the Love- feast money among the Preachers, which
M'as very lutle indeed. And in the year 1765, a
deputation trom the York Cnxuit attended at Man-
chester in order to plead against the large sum of
twelve pounds a year; but they were over-ruled,
and it was finally and universally established. At
the Conference in 1800, it was increased again, as
appears by the following minute; *• We recom-
mend it to every Quarterly Meeting, where it is
not done, to raise the Preachers stipend to four
pounds a quarter."

May 22, 17,53, The tenth Conference began in
Leeds. Mr. Wesley's account of it is, " Most of
our Preachers met, and we conversed freely toge-
ther, morning and afternoon, to the end of the week;,
when our Conference ended with the same blessing
as it began. God giving us all to be not only of one
heart, but of one judgment."

May 22, 1754, The eleventh Conference began
in London. Mr. Wesley says of it, *' The spirit
of peace and love was in the midst of us. Before
we parted, we all willingly signed an agreement,
not to act independently of each other; so that the
breach lately made, has only united us more closely
together than ever." The breach alluded to was,
Samuel Larwood, Jonathan Reeves, John Whit-
worth, Charles Skelton, and John Edwards left the
Itinerant plan, and got independant congregations
for themselves in different parts of England. They
were eminent men in the connexion at this time,
and probably would not have ceased to travel if
there had been a provision for their wives and
children.

This was the first time that the Preachers con-
firmed their love to each other by signing their names
to their resolutions. This measure has been often
recurred to since that time, and it has been produc-
tive of the happiest effects.

"^^75^0 Of the People called Methodists, 69

May 6, 1755, The twelfth Conference began in
Leeds. *' The point, says Mr. Wesley, on which
we desired all the preachers to speak their minds at
large was, whether we ought to separate from the
Church? Whatever was advanced on the one side
or the other was seriously and calmly considered :
and on the third day we were all fully agreed in that
general conclusion, ** That whether it was lawjul
or not, it was no ways expedient,'"

In the month of August, in this year, the re-
newing of the Covenant, which is now generally
practised in all the larger Societies, on the last night
of the old, or the first Sunday of the new year, was
begun by Mr. Wesley in London. After reciting
the tenor of the Covenant, in the words of that bless-
ed man, Richard AlUn^ the people stand up, or lift
up their right hand in token of assent. It is gene-
rally a very solemn season, and productive of bless-
ed effects.

Mr. Wesleys says, ** Wednesday, August 6. I
mentioned to the congregation another means of in-
creasing serious religion, which had been frequent-
ly practised by our forefathers, and attended with
eminent blessing ; nam.ely, the joining in a cove-
nant to serve God, with all our soul. I explained
this for several mornings following ; and on Friday,
many of us kept a fast unto the Lord, beseeching
him to give us wisdom and strength, to promise un-
to the Lord our God and keep it." The fast pre-
ceding this mean of grace, and the Sacrament fol-
lowing it, made it altogether a very solemn season.
As God is ever the same, delighting in the happiness
of his creatures, whenever they approach him in this
manner he will bless them.

August 26, 1756. The thirteenth Conference was
held in Bristol. Mr. Wesley's account of it is,
" About fifty of us being met, the rules of the Soci-
ety were read over, and carefully considered one by
one. But we did not find any that coold be spaiccL

7^ ^ Chronological Ih story 1^767'

So we all agreed, to abide by them all and to recom-
mend them with our might.

*' We then largely considered the necessity of
keeping in tlie Church, and using the Clergy with
tenderness. And there was no dissenting voice*
God gave us all to be of one mind, and of one judg-
ment.

" The rules of the Bands were read and consider-
ed, one by one : which after some verbal alterations,,
we all agreed to observe and enforce.

*• The rules of Kingswood school were also read
and considered, one by one. And we were all con-
vinced they were agreeable to scripture and reason.
In consequence oi which, it was agreed, i. That a
short account of the design and present state of the
school be read by every Assistant in every Society.
2. That a subscription for it be begun in every place,
and (if need be) a collection made every year.

'* My brother and I closed the Conference by a
solemn declaration of our purpose, never to sepa-
rate from the Church. And all our brethren con-
curred therein."

The good produced by thus leading the Preachers
to consider their first prmciples, made Mr. Wesley
often do the same while he lived.

It is probable this was the time that Mr, Wesley
wrote and published his twelve reasons against sepa-
rating from the Church of England ; for in the year
1758, we find Mr. Charles Wtsley adding his testi-
mony to them ; only with regard to the /irsl rea-
son, He believed it neither lawful nor expedient for
kim to separate from it.' This declaration is now
added to the tract itself.

The following is Mr. Wesley's account of Mr..
Fletcher's joining him as a fellow labourer. *' March
13th, 1757, finding myself weak at Snows-fields,
I pruyed that God, if he saw good, would send me
help at the chapel. He did so. As soon as 1 had
done prtaching, Mr. Fletcher came, who had just
then been ordamed Priest, iind hastened to the Cha»

1758.] OJ the People called Methodists, 71

pel, on purpose to assist me, as he supposed me to
be alone. How wonderful are tne ways of God !
•When my bodily strengtli failed, and no clergyman
in England was able arid willing to assist me, he sent
me help from the mountains of Switzerland ! And a
help-meet for me in every respect ! Where could I
have found such another I"

1757. Mr. Wesley observes, that on May 21, in
this year, *' being at Keigkly, in Yorkshire, I had a
little Conference with our Preachers;" but this did
xiot prevent the regular Meeting. Accordingly we
find, that on August 4, the fourteenth Conference
began m London. Mr. Wesley's account of it is,
" From the first hour to the last, there was no jarring
string, but all was harmony and love!"

In the month ot August, in this year, Mr. Alex-
ander Mather was received as a Travelling Preach-
er. In his Memoirs, published in the Jrm, Mag,
vol. iii. page 149, " He says. It was agreed that I
should travel, and that my wde should have the fix-
ed allowance of four shillings per week, paid her by
the Stewards of the London Society, Mess. Brott's
and Hobbins. This was the beginning of the set-
tlement for Preacher's Wives, which (with the addi-
tion of forty shillings a year) continues to this day."
Mr. Mather was the first married Preacher taken into
the connexion, and his wife was the first provided
for by a Hxt sum of money paid her by the Metho-
dists. He died at York, August, 22, 1800, after
having travelled forty three years. He had been
from the first day until his death, a very laborious
and useful Preacher. Before the time of his admis-
sion the preachers wives and families were very bad-
ly provided for : sometimes the Stewards attended to
their wants, and at other times overlooked them.
At all times their provision was precarious,

August 10, 1758, The fifteenth Conference was
held in Bristol Mr. Wesley says of it, "It began
and ended in perfect harmony."

^^ A chronological History [1760,

x\ugust 8, 1759, The sixteenth Conference be-
gan in London. Mr. Wesley observes concerning
it, ** Our time was almost entirely employed in ex-
amining whether the spirit and lives of our Preach-
ers were suitable to their profession ? Great was the
unanimity and love that reigned among us. And
if there were any who hoped or feared the contrary,
they were happily disappointed."

From this time the Moral, Religious, and Ministe-
rial characters of the Preachers have been strictly ex-
amined at the Conference in every year .The pu*
nishments inflicted on an offending brother are, a.
A rebuke from the President before the whole Con-
ference. 2. The being put back on trial. 3 .Suspen-
sion for a year, 4, Expulsion from the body .These
punishments are inflicted according to the nature of
the ofifence.

August 29, 1760, The seventeetb Conference was
held in Bristol. Mr. Wesley had been detained in
Ireland by contrary winds. When he got to Bris-
tol he observes, " I spent the two following days
with the Preachers, who had been waiting for me all
the week; and their love and unanimity was such as
soon made me forget all my labour." This circum-
stance clearly shews there could be no Methodist
Conference while Mr. Wesley lived unless he were
present, or had appointed the person who held it.

In this year a great revival of religion took place
among the Metliodists. Many persons, men and
women, professed to be cleansed from all unrighte-
ousness and made perfect in love, in a moment; of-
ten while hearing the word, but more frequently
while at prayer, or while others were praying for
them. Mr. Wesley thus speaks of it, ** Here be-
gan that glorious work of sanctification, which had
been nearly at a stand for twenty years. From time
to time it spread, first through various parts of York-
shire, afterwards in London, then through most
parts of England, next to Dublin, Limerick, and

1761.] Of the People called Melhodists, 73

throngli all the south and west of Ireland. And
wherever the work of sanctification increased, the
whole work ot" God increased in all its branches.
Many were convinced of sin, many justified, and
many backsliders healed." It continued to increase
for some years. When" satan could not hinder ^ he
strove to disgrace it; for a spirit of Enthusiasm got
into the London Society, and especially among those
who were most zealous in this work. It manifest-
ed itself, 1. In trusting to their own feelings and
impressions, more tiian to the word of God. 2. In
using irreverent and improper expressions in prayer.
3. In pretending to the Gift of the discernment of
Spirits, and Prophesying, i. <?. foretelling thincrs to
come. And, 4. In condemning those who disap-
proved of their conduct, as being hlind^ dead^ and
persecutors. These things disturbed the Connex-
ion for some time, and ended in the separation of
Mr. Maxfield, (the first Itinerant Preacher that was
employed by Mr. Wesley,) and George Bell, the
two chiefs of these Zealots, from Mr. Wesley,
They drew after them a considerable number of
those who approved of their extravagant conduct.

There were several divisions of this kind during
the long period of Mr. Wesley's life, but none of
them were so considerable as to shake the stability
ot the Connexion. Established Christians know,
that such things were in the purest days of the
Church, and that in the present condition of man-
kind, they cannot be wholly prevented,

September 1, 1761. The eighteenth Conference
was held in London. At this time, Mr. Wesley ob-
serves, ".The work of God was swiftly cncreasino-.
Meantime the enemy was not wanting in his endea-
vours to sow tares among the good seed. I saw
this clearly, but durst not use violence, lest in pluck-
ing up the tares, I should root up the wheat also,"
He continues, *' Tuesday, September i, our Confe-
H

74 A Ch ronological History [1762.

jence began, and ended on Saturday. I strove to
guard boih Preachers and people, from running into
extremes on the one hand or the other." These ex-
tremes were, 1, Despising this work altogether, on
account of the extiavagancies of some who were en-
• gaged in it. 2. Justifying all those extravagancies,
as if they were essential to it. Mr. Wesley ever
observed the sober path of Scripture and reason.

August 9, 1762. The nineteenth Conference
was held in Leeds. Mr. Wesley's account o( it is,
*' Our Conference began on Tuesday morning.
And we had great reason to praise God for his gra-
cious presence, from the beginning to the end."

Nov'. 1. in this year, Mr. Wesley wrote his earn-
est letter to Mr. Maxfield, who was at the head of
the ungovernable party in London. It begins his
thirteenth Journal. The following sentence shews
his sentiments respecting Separation. *' I disap-
prove, in one word, your divisive $^\ni. Indeed I do
not believe, that any of you either design or desire
a separation. But you do not enough y<f^r, ^/'/zor
and detest it ; shuddering at the very thought. And
all the preceding tempers tend to it, and gradually
prepare you for it. Observe, I tell you before !
God grant you may immediately and affectionately
take the warning." But he did not take it, so the
separation took place, as is before related.

In the following October, Mr. Wesley observes,
** Being at Bristol, one who had adorned the Gos-
pel in life and death, having desired that I should
preach her funeral sermon, I went with a few friends
to the house, and sang before the body to the room,
I did this the rather, to shew my approbation of that
solemn custom, and to encourage others to follow it.'*
This custom is still in some degree attended to, but
it is rather losing ground.

At the close of this year, Mr. Wesley observes,
*' Many years ago my brother frequently said,
« Your day of Pentecost is not fully come. But I
doubt not, it will. And you will then hear of per-

17^3*1 Of the PeopU called Methodists. 75

sons sanctified, as frequently as you do now of per-
sons justified." '* Any unprejudiced person who has
read the accounts in my Journals may observe, that it
was now fully come. He frequently noted the
work at this time, as being what St. Paul calls, the
Perfecting of the Saints,''

The success which attended Fasting and Prayer is
thus noticed by Mr. Wesley. *' At this Confei:-
ence in 1762, Samuel Meggot (now with God) was
sent into the Barnard Castle Circuit, the people
were exceeding lifeless : he observing this, advised
the Society in Barnard Castle to observe every
Friday as a day of Fasting and Prayer, The very
first Friday they met together, God broke in upon
them in a marvellous manner. The neighbouring
Societies heard of this, agreed to follow the same
rule, and soon experienced the same blessing,'*
Mr. Wesley says, I» not the neglect of this plain
duty, (I mean Fasting, ranked by our Lord with
Thanksgiving and Prayer) one general occasion of
deadness amoi-i:J Ciiristians ? Can any one willingly
neglect it and oe guiltless?

In the begnning of the year "763, A Greek
Bishop visited London. Mr. Wesley made en-
quiry concerning the reality of his office, and was
lully satisfied that he was a true Bishop. 1. By
Doctor John Jones, who wrote to the Patriarch of
Smyrna on the subject. He gave it under his
hand, that Erasmus (that was the Bishop's name)
was Bishop o{ Jrcadia in Crete. 2. He was iden-
tified by the testimony of several gentlemen, who had
seen him in Turkey. Mr. Wesley then applied to
him to ordain Dr. Jones, in order to assist him in
administering the Lord's Supper to his Societies,
which he did. The Rev. Augustus Toplady took
offence at this, and published his objections, say-
ing, " he could only be a Minister of the Greek
church, which could give him no legal right to act
as a Minister of the Church of England.'' Mr,
H 2 ^

7^ A Chronological History [1763.

Thomas Olivers answered Mr. Toplady in a pub-
lication by consent of Mr. Wesley. He said,

1. The Doctor did not ojiciate as a clergyman
of the church of England, but as an assistant to Mr.
Wesley, in preaching, and administering the Lord's
Supper in his Socieries. 2. Whoever is episco-
pally ordained, is a Minister of the Church univer-
sal, and as such has a right to officiate in any part of
the globe. 3, This all Episcopalians, who under-
stand their own doctrines know ; hence it is that the
Church of England frequently employs, without
re-orriination, priests ordained even by Popish
Bishops. ^. Any Bishop in England will acknow-
ledge the validity of the ordination of a Popish
Priest by a Popish Bishop."

Mr. Toplady farther asked Mr. Wesley, in the
publication alluded to, ** Did you, or did you not
strongly pr^ess this supposed Greek Bishop to con-
secrate you a Bishop at large? Mr. Olivers an-
swered, A^^. But suppose he had? Where would
have been the blame ? Mr. Wesley was con-
nected with a number of persons, who have
given every proof which the nature of the thing
allows, tiiat they have an inward ca'l to preach the
Gospel. Both he, and they would be glad if they
h-.d an ouixvard call too. But no Bishop in Eng-
land would g;ve it them. What wonder then, if
he was to endeavour to procure it by any other in-
nocent means." Two things we learn from this
anecdote. 1. That Mr. Wesley thought no per-
son should administer the ordinances ot God with-
out ordination. 2. That even then he began to feel
the necessity of having some of the Preachers or-
dained in order to qualify them for that work. It
will appear from this History, that he afterwards
saw it right to ordain some of his Preachers himself.

Some others of his Preachers, travelling and local,
sot Erasmus to ordain them. This displeased Mr.
XVesjey very much ; and those of them who would
not lay aside acting as clergymen indepeudant of

,763-] Of the FeopU called Methodists, 77

him were excluded from the connection. Mr.
Charles Wesley would not let Doctor Jones assist
him in administering the Lord's Supper, so that
the end Mr. Wesley had in view in getting him or-
dained, failed through the opposition he met with
from his brother.

CHAPTER THE FOURTH,

From the Conference in 1763, to that in 1765,

JL HE twentieth Conference was held in London,
July 19th, 1763, and ended the 23d. All the Mi-
nutes of the former Conferences, respecting dis-
cipline, were now, for the first time published.
As they afford proper materials for this history, I
shall extract the greater part of them. Mr. Wes-
ley's account oi this Conference, which sat only
five days, and yet transacted so much business (a
strong proof of their attention and expedition !) is,
•* It was a great blessing that we had peace among
ourselves, while so many were making themselves
ready for battle. This alludes to the recent sepa-
ration, (which took place in the London Society)
of wiiich Mr. Maxfield was the Leader,

MINUTES OF THE CONFERENCE HELD IN LON-
DON, 1763.

2- Can there be any such thing as a general union
of our Societies throughout ^rngland? — A. A pro-
posal for ihis was mjde some time since. The sub-
stance of it is this. " May not all the Societies in
England be considered as one Body, united by one
H 3

78 A Chronological History [i7^3*

Spirit ? May not that in London, the Mother So-
ciety, consult for -the good of all the Societies?
May not the Stewards of that Society answer let-
ters trom all parts : and give advice, at least in
temporals ?

g. But how can the state of all the Societies be
known to the Stewards of London ? — A. Very easily
by means of the Assistants.

g. Who is the Assistant ? — J. That Preacher in
each circuit who is appointed from time to time
to take charge of the Societies and the other Preach-
ers therein.

Mr. Wesley appointed these to assist him in the
government ot the Societies. He described how
they should be qualified for their office, and what
were their peculiar duties. They were first called
Superintendants; and since Mr. Wesley's death, as
the office is no longer a relative one, this name has
])?en restored. It resembles that of Pastor, Elder,
or Bishop in the Primitive Church, with this dif-
ference, the Primitive Bishops held their office for
life, unless excommunicated ; not so the Methodist
Superintendants, being Itinerants they are often
changed. The union of the Methodists is one of
the chief causes of their increase ; but Mr. Wesley
soon found that this could not be effected by the
Stewards, who attend only to the temporal affairs
of tlieir respective Societies. But by the efforts
of the Itinerant Preachers it was soon accom-
plished.

The qualifications of an Assistant as laid down
by Mr. Wesley are, *' i. Walking closely with
God, and having his work greatly at heart. 2. Un-
derstanding and loving discipline, the Methodist
discipline in particular. 3. Loving the Church of
Lngland, and resolving never to separate from it."

The business ot an Assistant is, i. *' To see that
the other Preachers behave well, and want nothing.
2. To visit the Classes quarterly in. each place, re-
gulating the Bands, aad delivering new Tickets^

17^3*1 ^J ^^^^ People called Methodists. 79

3. To keep watch nights and Love feasts. 4. To
take in, or put out of the Bands, or Society. ^. To
hold quarterly meetings, and therein diligently to
enquire both into the spiritual and temporal state of
each Society. 6. To take care that every Society-
be duly supplied with books, and that the money
lor them be constantly returned. 7. To send from
every quarterly meeting a circumstantial account to
London of every remarkable conversion, and of
every one who dies in the triumph of faith. 8. To
take exact lists of the Societies every Easter, and
bring them to the next Conference. 9. To meet
the married men, the married women, the single
men, and the single women, in the large Societies,
once a quarter. 10. To see that every Society
have a private room, and a set of the Library for
the Helper. 1 1. To write an account to Mr. Wes-
ley of all the defects of the Helpers, which they
themselves cannot cure. 12. To travel with Mr.
Wesley, if required, once a year, through the So-
cieties in his circuit."

g. How shall we try those who think they are
moved by the Holy Ghost, and called of God to
preach? — A. Enquire i. Do they know God as a
pardoning God ? Have they the love of God abid-
ing in them ? Do they desire and seek nothing but
God? And are they holy in all manner of conver-
sation? 2. Have they gitts as well as grace for the
work? Have they (in some tolerable degree] a clear,
sound understanding? Have they a right judgment
in the things of God? Have they a just conception
of salvation by faith? And has God given them ut-
terance? Do they speak justly, readily, clearly?
3. Have they fruit ? Are any truly convinced of
sin, and converted to God by their preaching? As
long as these three marks concur in any one, we
believe he is called ot God to preach. These we
receive as a sufficient proof, that he is moved there-
to by the Holy Ghost.

£. But how shall we know whether they concur

8o A Chronological History [i7%»

or no, in any particular person? — A. i. If he is
near us, we will talk with him on the preceding
heads, and then hear him preach. 2. We will de-
sire him to write down or relate his reasons, why-
he thinks he is called of God thereto. 3. We will
examine those who seem to have been convinced of
sin, or converted to God by his preaching. 4. If
he is at a distance, we will desire the Assistant to do
this: and to enquire what is tlie judgment of the
Society in that place concerning him,

Q. What method may we' use in receiving a new
helper? — A. A proper time for doin.tr this is at a
Conference, after solemn fasting and prayer. We
may then receive him as a probationer, by giving
him the minutes of the Conference inscribed thus.

*• To A. B.

*' You think it your duty to call sinners to re-
pentance. Make full proof hereof, and we shall be
glad to receive you as a tellow labourer.

*' Observe, you are not to ramble up and down,
but to go where the Assistant directs, and there
only.

" Let him then read and carefully weigh what
is contained therein, and see whether he can agree
to it or not. If he can, let him come to the next
Conference, where after examination, fasting and
prayer, he may be received into full connexion with
us, by giving him the minutes inscribed thus :

** So huig as you freely consent to, and earnestly
endea^'oui 10 walk by these rules, we shall rejoice
to acknowledge you as a fellow labourer."

Q What can he done to prevent unqualified per-
sons trom preaching or exhorting? — A. 1. Let none
exhort \n any of our Societies, without a note ot re-
con uieudation from the Assistant. 2. Lei every
exnor er see that this be renewed yearly. 3. Let
eveiy Assistant ri^y^orously insist upoii tins.

The t<^iiowiiig are the twelve rules of an H'-lper,.
wiiicu were now agreed upon. These rules every

1763'] Of the People called Methodists. 81

preacher must subscribe on his being admitted into
lull connexion: Some of them were drawn up by
Mr. Wesley before there v/as any Conference.

*' I. Be diligent. Never be unemployed a mo-
ment. Never be triflingly employed. Never while
away time : neither spend any more time at any
place than is strictly necessary. 2. Be serious. Let
your motto be, Holiness to the Lord. Avoid all
lightness, jesting, and foolish talking. 3. Converse
sparingly and cautiously with women : particularly
with young women. 4. Take no step towards mar-
riage, without first consulting with your Brethren.
,5. Believe evil of no one; unless you see it done,
take heed how you credit it. Put the best construc-
tion on every thing: You know the judge is al-
ways supposed to be on the prisoners side. 6. Speak
evil of no one: else your word especially, would
eat as doth a canker: keep your thoughts within
your own breast, till you come to the person con-
cerned. 7. Tell every one what you think wrong
in him, and that plainly as soon as may be: else it
will fester in your heart. Make all haste to cast the
fire out of your bosom. 8. Do not affect the gentle-
man. You have no more to do with this character,
than with that of a dancing master: A Preacher
of the Gospel is the servant of all. 9. Be ashamed
ot nothing but sin: not of fetching wood (if time
permit) or drawing water: not of cleaning your own
shoes, or your neighbours. 10. Be punctual. Do
every thing exactly at the time: And in general, do
not 7nend our rules, but keep them : not tor wrath,
but for conscience sake. 11. You have nothing to
do, but to save souls. Therefore spend and be
spent in this work. And go always, not only to
those that want you, but to those that want you
most. Observe, It is not your business, to preach
so many times, and to take care of this or that So-
ciety : but to save as many souls as you can ; to
bring as many sinners as you possibly can to re-
pentance, and with all your power to build theai

8a A Chronological History [i/^S*

up in that Holiness, without which they cannot see
the Lord. And remember ! A Methodist Preacher
is to mind every point, great and small, in the Me-
thodist discipane. Theretore you will need all the
sense you have: and to have all your wits about
you. 12. Act in all things, not according to your
own will, but as a son in the Gospel. As such it
is your part to employ your time, in the manner
which we direct : paitly in preaching and visiting
from house to house : partly in reading, meditation
and prayer. Above all, it you labour with us in
our Lord's vineyard, it is needful that you should
do that part of the work which we advise at those
times and places which we judge most lor his
glory."

The Conference never saw cause to alter or
amend tliese rules, except in lengthening the time
of probation from one year \o four. This was don^
in the year 1784.

At this time ail the Travelling Preachers were cal-
led Helpers^ i. e. Helpers of Mr. Wesley; some as
Assistants in every part of his office ; and others as
Preachers : and he considered them with himself,
as extraordinary messengers, designed by the Lord
to provoke others to jealousy. He considered them
as extraordinary^ because in general they were not
educated for the office, but were mostly young
men intended for trade. They had no thought of
Preaching till they knew the Lord; but their la-
bours were powerfully owned of God in the con-
version of souls.

The tol lowing Questions, with the answers given
to them, I think it proper to insert, because they
shew the views of Mr. Wesley, and of the Preachers,
and the principles on whicli they acted.

g. What is the office of a Christian Minister ?—
A. To watch over souls, as he that must give an
account.

Q, What does St. James mean by respect of
Persons ? A. The rcgaidmg oae person more than

1763.] Of the PdopU called M?thodists. 83

another, on account of some ouiward circumstance,
particularly riches.

2- Have we not fallen into this, 1. By spending
more of our time with the rich than with the poor ?
2. ^y not speaking so plain and home to iheni ?
And 3. By suffering them to be present at the Love
Feasts without being in Society ? A, These are pal-
pable instances of respect of persons. We will en-
dcaver to avoid ihem lor the time to come."

g. What may we reasonably believe 10 be God's
design in raising up the Preachers called Methodists ?
.—„//. To reform tiie nation, particularly the Chuich,
and to spread scriptural holiness through the land.

2- Is it adviseabie to preach in as many places as
we can, without forming Societies? — j4. By no
means. We have made the trial in various places
and t'lat for a considerable time ; and all the seed
has fallen as by the way side. There is scarce any
fruit of it remam ng.

The following inconveniencies attend it: — 1.
Where there is no Society, the Preachers cannot
give proper instructions and exhortations to those
that are convinced of sin. 2. The people cannot
watch over one another in love: nor can believers
bear one anoihers burdens, nor build up each other
in faith and holiness.

g. Where should we endeavour to preach most?
— A. 1. Where there is the greatest number of
quiet and willing hearers. 2. Where there is most
iruit.

g. How often should our Helpers preach ? — A,
Not more than twice a day, unless on a Sunday, or
_ some extraordinary occasion.

g. Is Field Preaching then unlawful ? — A. We
conceive nor. We do not know that it is contrary
to any Law^ either of God or Man.

g. Have we not used it too sparingly ? — A. It
seems we have. 1. Because our call is, to save that
which is lost. Now we cannot expect such to seek
us, therefore we should go and seek them. 2. Be-

84 A Chronological History f^/^S*

cause we are particularly called, by going into the
Highways and Hedges (which none else will do) to
compel them to come in. — Since that time it has
appeared, that in order to render Field Preaching
agreeable to the Law of the Land, the ground also
must be licensed according to the act of Toleration.

g. Ought we not diligently to observe in what
places God is pleased at any time to pour out his
spirit more abundantly? — A. We ought, and at that
time to send more labourers than usual into that part
of the Harvest,

Q. What is a sufficient call to a new place ? — A,
1. An inviiation from a serious man, fearing God,
who has a house to receive us. 2. A probability of
doing more good by going thither, than by staying-
where we are.

Q. Do we observe any evil which has lately pre-
vailed among our Societies? — A. Many of our
members have lately married with unbelievers, even
such as v^ere wholly unawakened. And this has
been attended with fatal consequence ; few of these
have gained the unbelieving wife or husband. Ge-
nerally they have themselves either had an heavy
cross for life, or entirely fallen back into the world.

Q. What can be done to put a slop to this ? — A» 1.
Let every Preacher take occasion publicly to enforce
the Apostles' caution, B^: ye not unequally yoked with
unbelievers. 2. Let it be openly declared in every
place, that he who acts contrary to this, will be ex-
pelled the Society. 3. When any such is expelled,
let an exhortation be subjoined, dissuading others
from following that bad example. 4. And let all
be exhorted to take no step in so weighty a matter,
without first advising with the most serious of their
brethren.

g. Ought any woman to marry wnthout the con-
sent of her parents? — A, In general, she ought not.
Yet there may be an exception. For if, 1. a woman
be under necessity of marrying: If, 2. Her parents
absolutely refuse to let her marry any Christian : then

ijb^.'] Of the People caikd Methodists.- 8^

she may, nay, ought to marry without their consent.
Yet even then, a Methodist Preacher ought not to
marry her.

At this time, and for some years after, it was cus-
tomary for the Preachers to expel persons from the
Society, by mentioning their names in public, and
also the crimes they had committed. But it was
found that in so doing they laid themselves open to
an action, by the party expelled. All they do at
present is, to declare in the meeting of the Society^
That " A. B. is no longer a member of the Society."
No evil can follow from this.

The following minutes rnanifest the labours of
the Preachers ; and also Mr. Wesley's great desire
to see the truest and most cordial friendship among
them, as well as a union with respect to their mini-
sterial work,

g. What is the office of an Helper? — A. i. To
expound every morning and evening. 2. To meet
the united Society, the Bands, the Select Society,
and the Penitents every v/eek. 3. To visit the
Classes once a quarter, 4. To hear and decide all
differences. 5. To receive on trial, for the Socie-
ty and Bands, and to put the disorderly back on tri-
al. 6. To see the Stewards, the Leaders, and the
School-masters faithfully discharge tljeir several of-
fices. 7. To meet the Leaders of the Bands and
Classes weekly, and the Stewards, and to overlook
their accounis."

I think, says Mr. Wesley,' he must be no fool
who has gifts sufficient for these things : as neither
can he be void of the grace of God, who is able to
observe the rules of an helper." The duties of the
Preachers are the same since Mr. Wesley's death,
that they were in his life time, and they strive to
observe them wherever they find it practicable.

g. What general method of employing our time
would you advise us to? — A. i. As often as possi-
ble to rise at four. 2. From four to five in the
morning, and frgm five to six in the evening, to rae-

86 J Chronological History [i/^S*

ditate, pray, and read, partly the scriptures, with the
notes on the New Testament, partly Kempis and the
Instructions for Children, and partly the closely
practical parts of the Christian Library. 3. From
six in the morning till twelve, (allowing an hour for
breakfast) to read in order, with much prayer. Bi-
shop Pearson on the Creed. Mr. Boeh?ns and
Nelsons Sermons, the remaining parts of the Chris-
tian Library, our other tracts and poems, Paradise
Lost, and Protessor Frank's works.

g. How may we be more useful in conversation ?
— y>i. 1. Fix the end of each conversation before
you begin. 2. Watch and pray during the time. 3.
Spend two or three minutes every hour in earnest
prayer. 4. Rarely spend above an hour at a time
in conversing with any one.

g. How shall we be assured that no Preacher will
ever disappoint a congregation? — A^ By asking e-
very one, 1. Do you see the great sin and fatal con-
sequences of it? 2. Will you break a limb rather
than wilfully break your word therein? 3. If you
do, can you blame us, for not employing you any

more ? ^

0. Might not the children in every place be
formed into a little Society ? — J, 1 . Let the Preach-.-
ers try by meeting them together and giving them
suitable exhortations. 2. By explaining to them in
an easy familiar manner the Instructions tor chil- _
dren, and the Tokens for children.

g. Would it not be well for every Preacher to
visit the sick? — A. No time could be employed
more profitably, either for them or us : and when we
do so, we should examine them carefully as to the
state they are in ; and then instruct, reprove, or ex-
hort accordingly.

0. How may we make the Leaders of the Clas-
ses^more useful ?—y^. i. Let each of them be dili-
gently examined concerning his method of meeting
a Class. 2. Let the Leaders converse with all the
Preachers, as frequently and as freely as possible.

1 7 63 . ] Of the People called Meth odists. 8 7

3. Let each Leader caicFulIy enquire how every
soul in his class prospers? Not only how each per-
son observes the outward rulers, but how he grows
in the knowledge and love oF God. 4. Let the
Leaders frequently meet each others Classes.

g. How can we further assist those under our
care ? — A. 1. By examining the Society very close-
ly at the general meeting of the Classes. 2. By exa-
mining those who are in Band, as to their inward
state, and their observance of the rules. 3. By
meeting the married men and married women apart :
the single men and single women apart. 4. By
examining and instructing them at their own houses,
at times set apart for that purpose.

g. How shall we prevent improper persons from
insinuating themselves into the Society ?-—/i. 1.
Give tickets to none till they are recommended by a
Leader, with whom they have met thne months on
trial. 2. Give notes to none but those who are re-
commended by a Leader, with wliom they have met
three or four times. 3, Make them shew their
Tickets when coming into the Society. 4. Admit
strangers with caution, and but seldom to the meet-
ing of the Society.

2- What can be done in order to a closer union
of our helpers? — ^. i. Let them be deeply con-
vinced of the want there is of it at present, and the
absolute necessity of it. 2. Let them pray for an
earnest desire of union. 3. Let them speak free-
ly to each other. 4. When they meet let them ne-
ver part without prayer. 5. Let them beware how
they despise each oihers gilts. 6. Let them never speak
slightingly of each other in any kind. 7. Let them
defend one another's character in every thing to the
utmost of their power, and, 8. Let them labour in
honour each to prefer the other before himself.

g. How shall we avoid popularity? We mean
sucti esteem or love from the people, as is not for
tiie glory of God. — J. i. Earnestly pray for a
I 2

8^ A Chronological History [17^^

piercing sense of the danger, and the sinfulness of
It. 2. Take care how you ingratiate yourself with
any people by slackness of discipline. 3. Or by
any method which another Preacher cannot follow
4. Warn the people among whom you are most of
esteeming or loving you too much. 5. Converse
sparingly with those who are particularly fond of
you. 6. Use all the means of grace whether institut-
ed or prudential.

The instituted are, i. Prayer, private, family,
public: consisting of Deprecation, Petition, Inter-
cession, Thanksgiving. 2. Searching the Scrip-
tures, by reading, hearing and meditating on them.
3. Receiving the Lord's supper at every opportu-
nity. 4. Fasting and abstinence at least one day in
tvery week. 5. Christian Conference.

The prudential are those which are agreeable to
the rules of Christian Prudence, and maybe used
as private Christians, as Methodists, as Preachers,
■or Assistants. i. As private Christians. What
particular rules have you for avoiding evil ? doing
■good ? growing in grace ? What arts of holy living ?
and improving time? 2. As Methodists. Do you
keep the" rules of the Society, and of the Bands?
TJie morning and evening hour of retirement ? i, e,
six in the morning, and five o'clock in the after-
noon. 3. As Preachers. Do you preach morning
and evening ? Do you meet every Society weekly ?
Also the Leaders, and Bands if any? 4. As Assist-
ants. Do you attend to the twelve rules of an Assist-
ant? Particularly those which relate to the other
Preachers, the Bands, and the books? Mr. Wesley
observes, " These means m.ay be used without fruit.
But there are some means which cannot ; namely,
watching, denying ourselves, taking up our cross,
and exercise of the presence of God."

A set of men acting on these principles, and lay-
ing themselves out in this manner, could not fail of
being useful. For the Redeemer hath said, " To
him that hath shall be given, (z, e. to him that im-

iy^S'l Of the People called Methodists, 89

proveth what he hath, more shall be given,} and he
shall have abundance.''

This is the first time we read of the Preachers
having any thing to do with the books. In every
circuit now the Snperintendant manages the book
concerns, by which means the body is increased
and edified.

The rules Mr. Wesley then gave the Preachers
respecting the books, areas follows: " j. Let every
Preacher recommend to every Society, and that
frequently and earnestly, the reading the books we
have published, preferable to any other. And when
any new book is sent to any place, let him speak of
it in the public congregation. 2. Let each of you do
like Williain Pennington : Carry books with you
through every round. Exert yourselves in this.
Be not ashamed. Be not weary. Leave no stone
unturned."

And at the Conference in 1792, when it was
found necessary to reprint the minutes, which for-
bid the Preachers to tollow trades, or be engaged in
business, it was added. *' N. B. Selling our
own books is an exception."

At the Conference in 1801, it was added,
*' N. B. We hope that the members of our Socie-
ties, and our other friends, will not purchase any
of our books which are not printed for our book-
room, and disposed of by our Preachers, when it is
considered that the profits of our books are wholly
applied to the carrymg on of the work of God; and
we desire the Superintendants to caution all our
friends on this head."

At this Conference also the account was drawn
up of the design and state of Kingswood School, to
be read by every Assistant at Midsummer, when
making the collection for it. The Deed of Trust
also, for the settlement of the Preaching houses,
which Mr. Wesley got drawn up by three eminent
Counsel, was published and recommended to the
Societies.

- 13

90 A Chronological History [1763.

The yearly subscription also was earnestly recom-
mended to all the Societies* It had been made in
a few of them before this time, but now an account
of its necessity was published. It was made in the
Classes : and every one was exhorted to conlribute
something, in order to defray the expences occa-
sioned, 1. By building preaching houses. 2. By
sending out Preachers who were able and willing to
travel, but who could not provide themselves with
necessaries, 3. To support the Preachers while la-
bouring in the poor circuits in England, Scotland,
Wales, and Ireland. 4. To enable them to take
the benefit of the Law when persecuted by wicked
and unreasonable men. — The expences of building
are now taken off this Collection, and yet it falls
short every year of defraying the necessary expences,
even with the addition of all the profits of the books.

For the first time, the number of the circuits were
^aken this year. There were then thirty. one circuits
{XI the three kingdoms.

In England Twenty.

T. London,

11. Whitehaven,,

2. Sussex-

12. Lincolnshire.

3. Norwich*

33. Sheffield.

4. Bedford.

14. Leeds.

5. Wiltshire,

15. Birstall, .

6. Bristol.

16. Ha worth.

7. Devonshire;

17. York.

8. Coinuall.

18. Yarm.

<). StafTordshise.

19. The Dales.

0. Chester,

20. Newcastle.

In Scotland Two,

In Wales Two.

1. Edinburgh.

1. Pembrokeshire.

2. Aberdeen,

2, Brecknockshire.

1763-] Of the People called Methodists. 9*

In Ireland Seven.

I.

Dublin.

5

Castlebar.

2.

Water ford.

6.

Athlone.

3-

Cork.

7-

The North

4-

Limerick.

In all Thirty One.

Some of the Preachers at this time appeared to
be almost worn out, and unable to travel ; and hav-
ing nothing to subsist on, it led them to institute
what they called, The Preachers Fund. It is thus
noted.

(2- How may provision be made for old worn-out
Preachers ? — J, As to their employment, they may
be supernumerary Preachers, in those circuits
wherein there is most need. As to their subsist-
ance, 1., Let every Travelling Preacher contribute
ten shillings yearly at the Conference. 2. Let this
be lodged in the hands of three Stewards, approved
of by the majority of the Preachers. 3. Out of
this, let what is needful be allowed yearly. 1. For
the old and sickly Preachers, and their families, (if
they have any.) 2. For the widows and children of
those that are dead.

Two things are observable in this institution.
1. The Travelling Preachers onl / contributed then
to the relief of their worn out Brethren. 2. None
were to be relieved but those who were in need.
The Brethren in general now help to support this
great Charity.

Several other particulars were considered at this
Conference, and recommended to the brethren,
which in this History I think it right to mention,
though seemingly of small importance. The fol-
lowing directions were given to the Preachers, re-
spectmg the methody manner^ and subject of their
preaching: —

L The method. They were, i.To invite. 2. To

C)2 A Chronological History , [^7^3*

convince. 3. To offer Christ. 4. To build up:
and to do this in some measure in every sermon.

II. The manner, i. To begin and end precisely
at the time. 2. To suit their subject to their audi-
ence, and to choose the plainest texts they could.
3. To be serious, weighty, and solemn in their
whole deportment before the congregation ; and to
tell each other if they observed a deviation from
these rules.

III. The subject. — 1. To preach Christ in all his
offices, and to declare his Law as well as his Gos-
pel to believers and unbelievers. 2. To insist upon
practical religion in general ; and upon relative du-^
ties in particular. 3. To preach against Sabbath-
breaking, dram-drinking, evil-speaking, unprofit-
able conversation, lightness, gaiety, or expensive-
ness oi apparel, and contracting debts without suf-
ficient care to discharge them.

In a word, to preach against all kinds of vice,
and to call the people to general repentance, in
order to prevent a general visitation. For national
sins call aloud for national judgments. This last
advice led to the following minute.

g. Should we talk of persecution before it
comes ? — A. To talk or think before of any parti-
cular persecution, only weakens our hands. And
how long the general persecution may be deferred
God only knows. — From this it appears the Con-
ference at this time expected a general persecution.
Blessed be God it is yet delayed!

The Preachers were earnestly exhorted to attend
to, and recommend to others, the five o'clock hour
in the afternoon for prayer, for themselves and
the work of God. Many have conscientiously at-
tended to it.

It appears from these minutes, as well as from the
rules, that Mr. Wesley wished to see the Methodists
a plain people as to dress. He did not wish to have
them singular as the Quakers, but plain, agreeably
to the Scriptures. He now advised the Preachers

1764.] Of the Pf,ople called Methodists, 93

not to give Band Tickets to any who dressed in the
fashion, not even to married women, who sometimes
pleaded, that they dressed in the tashion to please
their husbands.

Mr. Wesley's care of the Preachers extended to
the smallest things, even to advise what t'hey should
take after preaching, namely, *' lemonade, candied
orange-peel, or a little sort warm ale." But he
observes, " egg and wine, and all spirituous liquors,
at that time especially, are deadly poison ; so are
late suppers."

His care for the married Preachers is manifest in
the following minute.

g. How may the married Preachers be provided
forp — yf. I. Let the Assistant enquire at the quar-
terly meeting, what each Preacher's wife will want
for the ensuing quarter. 2. Let this be supplied
first of all, out of the common stock.

1764. In the beginning of this year, Mr. Er-
skine re-published in Scotland, Mr. Hervey's Eleven
Letters, and spread them with all his might. They
prejudiced the Scotch against the Methodist doc-
trine, and hindered the prosperity of the work,
These letters did no harm in England. Mr. Wes-
ley and Mr. Sellon wrote masterly answers to them.
It was afterwards known, that a Mr. Cudworth, a
violent Antinomian, had written the most virulent
passages in these letters.

April 19, 1764, Mr. Wesley wrote his famous
Catholic circular letter to all the convened Clergy
(that he knew) in Engiajid ; who preached, i. The
doctrine of original sin. 2. Justification by faith.
3. Holiness of heart and life. He invited them to
unite with him, and with each other, in order to
spread holiness through the nation. (The letter may
be seen in his Life by Dr. Coke and Mr. Moore,
page 316.) Out of fifty or sixty persons which he
wrote to, only three vouchsafed hnn an answer, one
of whom was that blessed man of God, the Rev.
Vincent Perronet, Vicar of Shoreham. (His Life is-

94 ^^ Chronological History [1764.

published in ihe Arminisn Magazine, for Jan. 1799.)
Mr. Wesley had as good an opportunity of knowing
the converted Clergy, and was as capable of judging
concerning them, as any man in England. Since
that time their number has considerably increased.

April 22, in this year, John Manners, one of the
Preachers, died in York. He was singularly useful
in the revival which began in the year 1760, and
particularly in the year 1762, in the city of Dublin.
He was clearly sensible to the last, as well as solidly
happy in God, saying, *' The way is quite clear :
my heart is at liberty." The following is the cha-
racter Mr. Wesley gave of him. *' A plain man»
of middling sense, and not eloquent, but rather
rude in speech : one who had never before b^en re-
markably useful, but seemed to be raised up for
this single work. And as soon as it was done, he
fell into a consumption, languished a while and
died."

August 16, 1764, The twenty- first Conference
was held in Bristol, The minutes were not printed.
Mr. Wesley observes concernnig it, " The great
point I now laboured for was, a good understanding
with all our brethren of the Clergy, who are hear-
tily engaged in propagatmg Vital Religion." He
had long laboured for this; but even those who
loved and preached the Gospel, had not, in general,
his enlarged and libei-al mind. Mr. Walker of
Truro, who attended some of the first Conferences,
had proposed, in the year 1757, that Mr. Wesley
should give up the Societies which were under his
care, to the exclusive superintendance of those Mi-
nisters, in every place, who were pious, and who-
also preached the Gospel ; and instanced a Mr.
Vowler, a parish Minister, in Cornwall, to whom
Mr. Wesley ouglit, as Mr. Walker observes, in
justice, to resign the Societies in his parish. Mr-
Wesley replied, (see the letter entire, in 2vlr. Wes-
ley's Life, by Dr. Coke, and Mr. Moore, page 3,1a.)

1764.] Of the People calkd Methodists. 95

That Mr. VoNvler might be a gracioas person, and
also preach the Gospel, yet there were sev^eral rea-
sons why he should hesitate to give up the people
to him. *' I do not know," he observes, " 1. That
every one wlio preaches the Truth, has wisdom or
experience to govern a Flock. 2. I do not kr.ow
whether he would or could give that Flock ail the
advantages for holiness which they now enjoy: and
to leav^ them to hun betore I was assured of this,
would he \\ii'\i\\Qi justice, nor mercy. 3. Unless they
were also assured ()f tliis, they could not in con-
science give themselves up to him : and I have neither
right n;)r power to dispose of them contrary to their
own conscience.- — I extend this to every Gospel
Minister in England. Before I could with a clear
conscience leave a Methodist Society to such a one,
all these considerations must come in."

But these just and liberal sentiments had not all
that weight which they ought to iiave had with
these good men. They retamed their former senti-
ments; and Mr. Charles Wesley, who ceased be-
ing an Itinerant in the year 1757, and had settled
at~ Bristol, fully adopted their views. Mr. Wes-
ley's circular letter now gave them some hope, that
they might prevail, and twelve Clergymen accord-
ingly attended this Conference. The proposal for-
merly made by Mr. Walker was now renewed in
form, and supported by Mr. Charles Wesley, who
declared, that if he were a parish Minister, the
Preachers should not preach in his parish / Mr.
John Wesley, however, whose constant persever-
ing mind nothing but Holy Scripture or right reason
could move, remained firmly fixed in those senti-
ments which he had expressed in his circular letter,
and in that to Mr. Walker. The Preachers unani-
mously agreed with him: and as these Clergymen
would not unite with him except upon their own
terms, he was obliged to abandon the idea altoge-
ther.

96 A Chronological History [1765'

CHAPTER THE FIFTH,

Froin the Conference in 1765, to that in London
m 1770.

A

UGUST 20tb, 1765. The twenty-second Con-
ference was held in Manchester. This was the first
Conference that was held there. It did not assemble
there again till the year 1787. Frorri that time it
has been lield there every fourth year in the follow-
ing order. First in London, then in Leeds, then in
Biistol, and then in Manchester.

From this period the minutes of the Conference
were <z«?/2^^//)' publi .hed; and it appears that, (ex-
cept on rare occasions) only those attended them
who were Itinerants, and laboured in union with
each other, under the superintcndance of Mr.
Wesley.

There were at this time thirty- nine Circuits in
Great Britain and Ireland; and ninety-six Preachers
labouring on them.

I shall insert in this History every thing con-
tained in these minutes, which is either new or im-
portant.

(9. How late may the evening-preaching begin ?
And how long should a Love Feast last? — A. Not
-later than seven o'clock, except in harvest time at
half after seven. And a Love Feast should last but
an hour and a half. Every one should be at home
by nine o'clock.

g. Are all the Preachers merciful to their beasts?
— ^^ Perhaps not. Every one ought, i. Never to
ride hard. 2. To see with his own eyes his horse
rubbed, fed and bedded,

g. What can be done to prevent our people

1765.3 Of the People called Methodists » 97

needlessly removing from one Society to another? —
j^. 1. Let none remove without the advice oF the
Assistant. 2. Let none be received into another
Society without a certificate from the Assistant, in
these words, '* J. B. the bearer, is now a member

of our Society in ■ I believe he has a sufficient

cause to remove from thence." 3. Let notice be
immediately given of this in every Society. 4. Let
there be one Ticket every ^vhere, and the form
sent directly from London, and so in every suc-
ceeding quarter,

g. Are our people good oeconomists ? — A. In
public and private, enlarge on ceconomy as a branch
of religion,

g. Are they guarded in their words ? — A. Not
sufficiently. Warn them against little oaths, as
upon my life^ my faith, my honour. And against
compliments. Let them use no unmeaning words.

g. Should we recommend calling each other Bro^
ther and Sister? — A. It may be done tenderly and
prudently.

g. Do they not m general talk too much, and
read too little? — A. They do. Let them but re-
trench half the time they spend in talking, and
they will have time 'enough to read. Speak of this
every where. Repiove them publicly and privately
for reading less useful books. Do not talk too
much yourself. If you stay above an hour at any
place, take out a book and read.

Ch Should the men and women sit apart in every
Chapel ? — A. By all means. Every Preacher should
look to this. At the next Conference it was found
this was impracticable, therefore the following excep-
tion was allowed. *' In those galleries where they
have been accustomed to sit together, they may do
so still. But let them sit apart every where below,
and in all newly erected galleries."

2- Are the houses that are already built, safe ? —
A. Not all. Some uf them are not regularly sct-
- tied yet. Several trustees for others are dead.
K

98 A Chronological History [1765.

Therefore let a person be sent through England to
survey the deeds, and supply the Trustees wanting."
So careful was Mr. Wesley to secure the preaching-
houses, that they might continue to be used for the
puposes for which they were built.

g. Have the people left off snuflf, and drams? A,
Not all. Many are absolutely enslaved to both still.
In order to redress this great evil, 1. Speak to
any w^ho takes snufF in sermon time. 2. Let no
Preacher touch it on any account. 3. Shew the
Societies the evil of it. 4. Let no Preacher drink
a dram, on any pretence, q. Strongly dissuade our
people from it. Answer their pretences ; particu-
larly those, of curing the cholic, and helping the di-t
gestion.

The following advices were given to the Preach-
ers : J. Use Intercession on Friday, and recom*.
mend fasting both by precept and example. (From
this time in many of the large Societies, the hour from
twelve to one o'clock is spent in wrestling with God
for ourselves ; the Societies in general ; the success
of the Gospel every where; and for the prosperity
of our King and Country.) 2. Encourage ail in
the Bands to speak freely. This advice gave rise to
the following minute.

g. But how can we encourage the women in the
Bands to speak, since it is a shame for a woman to
speak, in the Church? 1 Cor. xiv. 35. — A. I deny,
1. that speaking in that passage means any other
than speaking as a j{?w/'/z<: teacher. This St. Paul
suffered not, because it implied usurping authority
over the man, 1 Tirn, ii. 12. Whereas no authority
either over man or woman is usurped by the speak-
ing now in question. I deny, 2. That the church in
that text means any other than the great congrega-
tion.

Women have at different times and places acted
as Leaders, (mostly as Leaders of Classes w^herein
there were no men) and generally they have been
very useful in that office. A very few women hav^

176^.] Of the People called Methodists, 99

also at different times acted as public Preachers.
A letter from Mr. Wesley to one of these (Miss Bo-
sanquet, the present Mrs. Fletcher, of Madely,)
shews that he thought it might be suffered in some
eases.

Londonderry t June 13, 1771.

•* My Dear Sister,
*• I think the strength of the cause rests there, in
your having an extraordinary call. So I am per-
suaded has every one of our Lay Preachers : other-
wise, 1 could not countenance their preaching at
all. It is plain to me that the whole work of God
termed Methodism, is an extraordinary dispensation
of his Providence. Therefore, I do not wonder, if
several things occur therein whi<:h do not fall under
ordinary rules of discipline. St. Paul's ordinary
ruJe was ** I permit not a woman to speak in the
congregation," yet in extraordinary cases, he made
a few exceptions, at Corinth in particular. I am,
my Dear Sister, your affectionate brother,

J. WESLEY."

Some persons, it is to he feared, have acted in this
way whose call was very disputable. Lest such
should be encouraged by this letter, let it be remem-
bered, that it was written to a very eminent woman,
who never abused the extraordinary call which she
believed she had received, to any unworthy pur-
pose.

Oct. J4, 1765, Mr. Alexander Ceats died at
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. He was at that time the
oldest preacher in the connexion. He came from
Scotland, and engaged in the work of the Lord at a
very early period. His ministerial abilities were
veiy extraordinary, quite out of the common way,
which rendered him exceedingly popular. His con-
versation out of the pulpit, was wonderfully plea-
sant, yet exceedingly instructive. He always called
K 2

ICO A Chronological History [1766.

Christ^\i\^ Master. A few days before his death, he
was sorely tempted by the enemy; but near the close of
life, he had perfect peace. His faith was clear, and
he found Christ precious, his portion, and his eter-
nal all. Being asked a little before he died, if he had
followed cunningly devised fables? He answered,
" No, no, no." He was then asked, if he saw-
land ? He said, " Yes, I do." After waiting a few
moments at anchor, he put into the quiet har-
bour.

August 12- 1766, The twenty-third Conference
was held in Leeds. Mr. Wesley observes concern-
ing it, A hapmer one we never had, nor a more pro-
fitable one. I ^t was both begun and ended in love-,
and with a solemn ser-se of the presence of God.
The Initials of those who ceased to travel were then
first published in the following manner.

g. Who are laid aside this year? — A. I. B. and

J- M-

The connexion was at this time disturbed respect-
ing the question of Separation from the national
Church. Those who v^ished it said, " The
Methodists were already Dissenters." This gave rise
to the following minute.

jg. Are the Methodists Dissenters? — A. No. We
are irregular, 1. By calling sinners to repentance
in all places of God's dominion. 2. By using ex-
temporary prayer. 3, By uniting together in a re^
ligious Society. Yet we are not Dissenters in the
only sense which our Law acknowledges: namely.
Persons who believe it sinjul to attend the service
of the Churih : for we attend it at all opportunities.

Observe, These things were done without autho-
rity from a Bishop, and (to avoid legal penalties,)
under cover of the Toleration act : yet the Methor
dists in general had no scruple of conscience in at-
tending the service of the Church. They have al-
ways had these views of the subject, and have the
same even to this day j nor are any among them to this

1/56.] Of the People called Methodists, lOI

hour restrained from the most exact attendance on
all the ordinances of the Church : and in general,
these allow equal liberty to those of contrary senti-
ments.

♦* We are not Seceders, nor Ao we bear any resem-
blance to them. We set out upon quite opposite
principles. The Seceders laid the very foundation
of their work in judging and condemning others.
We laid the foundation of our work, in judging and
condemning ourselves. They begin every where,
with shewing their hearers, how fallen the Church and
Mmistcrs are. We begin every where, with shew*
ing our Hi^are^s, how fallen they are themselves, '^

Mr. Wesley at this Conference, advised the As-
sistants, 1. To insist on cleanliness and decency
every where. 2. To give an account to their suc-
cessors of the state of things in their several curcuits,
3. So to order the preaching in each circuit,
that no Preacher should be obliged to miss the
Church, but to go there at least two Sundays in a
month.

From the Minutes of this Conference it also ap-
pears, that some among the Preachers, as well as^
the people, thought Mr. Wesley's power too great,
and wished to curtail it. This led him to consider
the steps by which he believed God had given him
tliat authority. On this subject he thus speaks with
his usual plainness,

*• Count Zinzendorf loved to keep all things
dose : 1 love to do all things openly. I will therefore
tell you all I know of the matter, taking it from the
very beginning.

1. In November 1739, ^^^^ ^^ three persons who
desired to flee from the wrath to coma, and then a
few more,, came to me in London^ and desired me
to axivise, and pray with them. I said, " If you
will meet me on Thursday night, I Will help
you as well as I can." More and more then desi-
red to meet with them, till they were increased to
jnany hundreds. The case was afterwards the same

K3.

102 A Chronological History [17.66.

at Bristol^ Kingswood, Newcastle^ and many other
parts of England and Ireland. It may be observed,
the desire was on their part not mine. My desire
was to live and die in retirement. But 1 did not
see, that I could refuse them my help, and be guilt-
less before God.

Here commenced my Power : namely, a power to
appoint when and where^ and how they should meet ;
and to remove those whose lives shewed that they
had not a desire to flee from the wrath to come. And
this power remained the same, whether the people
meeting together were twelve, or twelve hundred,
or twelve thousanrl.

2. In a few days some of them said, *' Sir, you
want money to pay for tlie lease of the Foundry :
and likewise a large sum of money to put it in re-
pair." On this consideration I suOcred them to
subscribe. And when the Society met, I asked,
** Who will take the trouble of leceiving this mo-
ney, and paying ic where it is needful ?" One said,
** I will do it, and keep the account for you.". So
here was the first Suward. Afterwards 1 desired
one or two more to help me as Stewards, and in pro-
cess of tim.e a greater number.

Let it be remarked, it was I myself, not the peo-
ple, who chose these Stewards, and appointed ta
each the distinct work, wherein he was to help me,,
as long as I desired. And hesein I began to exer-
cise another sort of Power, namely, that of appoint-
ing and removing Stewards.

3. After a tune, a young man named Thomas
Maxjield, came and desired to help me as a son in.
the Gospel. Soon alter came a second, then a
third. These severally desired to serve me as sons,
and to labour when and where I ^ould direct.
Observe, These likewise de&ired me', not I them.
But I durst not ret use their assistance. And here
commenced my power, to appoint each of these,
a;/i<?w and where, and how to labour: i. e. while he
chose to continue with me. For each had a power

1766.] Of the People called Methodists. 103

.to go away when he pleased: as I had also, to go
^way trom them, or any of them, if I saw sufficient
cause. The case conrinued the same, when the
number of Preachers increased. I had just the same
power still, to appoint when and where, and how,
each should help me, and to tell any (if I saw cause]
*' I do not desire your help any longer."

4. In 1744, I wrote to several Clergymen, and to
all who then served me as sons in the Gospel, de-
siring them to meet me in London, and to give me
their advice concerning the best method of carrying
on the work of God. And when their number in-
creased, so that it was not convenient toinvite them
all, for several years 1 wrote to those with whom I de-
sired to confer, and they only met me at London,
or elsewhere: till at length 1 gave a general per-
mission. Observe, I myself sent for these of my
own free choice. And I sent for them to advise,
not govern me. Neither did I at any time divest my-
self of any part of the power above described, which
the Providenjce of God had cast upon me, without
any design or choice of mine. And as it was merely
in obedience to the providence of God, and for the
good of the people, that 1 at first accepted this
power, so it is on the same consideration, not for
profit, honour, or pleasure, that I use it at this day."
— I believe it is fully acknowledged that Mr. Wes-
ley's resolution at that time, proved a blessing to the
connexion, and has been followed by the happiest
effects.

At the Conference in 1784, After he had made
the Deed of Declaration, he published in the
minutes of that year : *' No power which 1 ever
enjoyed, is given up by the Declarative Deed. No
such thing could have been supposed, had it not
been for that improper and ambiguous word Life
Estate. This also has given the grand occasion of
offence to them that sought occasion." Mr. Wes-
ley retained and exercised the power which he be-
lieved God gave him while he lived.

104 A Chronological Histary [1766.

I. But Mr. Wesley says, *' All hitherto is com-
paratively little. I come now to speak ot greater
things.

" 1 do not depend on seeing another Conference.
Therefore I wiil now speak once for all, as taking
my leave of you.

" r^annot but know more of the state both of the
Methodist Preachers and people than any other per-
son: Because I see more of the Preachers and more
of the pccpie, in every part. of the kingdom.

•* '] herefoie I can give you such an account both
ot the Preachers and ilic people, as no other per-
son citn.

*' And you are fully assured, tliat / am not pre-
judiced against either the Preachers or the people.

**To begin v;ith the latter. The world says, ''The
Methodists are no better than other people.'* This
is not true. Yet it is nearer the truth, than we are
willing to imagine.

For, t. Personal religion, either toward God or
man, is amazingly superficial among us.

I can but just touch on a i^y^ generals. How-
Httle faith is there among us, how little communion,
with God? How little living in Heaven, walking in.
eternity, deadness to every creature? How much
love of the world : desire of pleasure, of ease, of
praise, of getting monr) ?

How little brotherly love? What continual judg-
ing one another ? What gossiping, eviUspeaking,
tale-bearing ? What want of moral honesty? To
instance only in a few particulars.

What servants, journeymen, labourers, carpen-
ters, brick' ay ers, do as ihey would be done by?
Which of them does as much work as he can? Set
him d( wn tor a knave that does not.

Wlio does as^ he would be done by, in buying
and sellmg, particularly in selling horses? Write
him knave that does not. And the Methodist knave
is t^e worst of ail knaves.

2. Family religion is shamefully wanting, and al--
moit in Q\Qiy branch.

1/66.] Oj the PeopU called Methodists, 105

And the Methodists in general will be little better,
till we take quite another course with them. For
what avails public Preaching alonSy though we could
preach like angels?

We must instruct them/ro?;z house to house: Till
this is done, and that in good earnest, the Methodists
will be little better than other people.

But we shall find many difficulties both in our-
selves and in the people.

1. In ourselves there is much dulness and lazi-
ness : So that there will be much ado to get us to be
faiihtul in the work.

2. We have also a base, man-pleasing temper^
which makes us let men perish, rather than lose
their love, and let them go q_uietly to hell, lest we
should anger them.

3. Some of us have also a foolish bashf ulness. We
know not how to begin, or to speak plain. We
blush to speak for Christ, or to contradict the devil,
or to save a soul.

4. Our interest stops our mouths, and makes us
unfaithful in the work of Christ.

5. But the great hindrance is, weakness of faith :
so our whole motion is weak, because the spring of
it is weak.

./ 6. Lastly, we are unskilful in the work. How
few know how to deal with men, so as to get witlv
in them, to win upon them, and suit all our discourse
to their several conditions and tempers, to chuse
the fittest subjects, and follow them with an holy
mixture of seriousness, and terror, and love, and
meekness, and evangelical allurements?

And we have as many difficulties to grapple with
in our people.

1. Too many o^ them will be unwilling to be
taught, till we conquer their perverseness by the
force of reason, and the power of love.

2. And many are so dull, that they will shun be-
ing taught, for fear of shewing their dulness. And

io6 ji Chronological History [i76€.

indeed you will find it extremely hard, to make theni
understand the very plainest points.

And it is still harder, to fix things on their heart,
without which, all our labour is lost. If you have
not therefore great seriousness and fervency, what
good can you expect ? And when all is done, it is
the Spirit of Grace, he alone who must do the work*

4. And when we have made some impressions up-
on their hearts, if we look not after them, they will
soon die away.

But as great as this labour of private instruction
is, it is absolutely necessary. For alter all our preach-
ing, many of our people are almost as ignorant, as if
they had never heard the Gospel. I study to speak
as plain as I can; yet I frequently meet with those
who have been my hearers many years, who know
not, whether Christ be God or man ; or, that infants
have any original sin. And how few are there, that
know the nature of repentance, faith and holiness ?
Most of them have a sort of confidence, that Christ
will justify and save them, while the world has their
hearts, and they live to themselves. And I have
found by experience, that one of these has learned
more from an hour's close discourse, than from ten
years public preaching.

And undoubtedly this private application is im-
plied in those solemn words of the Apostle, I charge
thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who
shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing^
preach ike word, be instant iit season, out of season ;
reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all long-sujffering and
doctrine.

This is likewise necessary to the greater glory of
God, and the fuller success of the Gospel. O bre-
thren, if we could generally set this work on loot,
in all our Societies, and prosecute it skilfully and
zealously, what glory would redound to God there-
by ? If the common ignorance were thus banished,
and our vanity and idleness turned into the study of
the way of life, and every shop and every house

ij66.'] Of the People calUd Methodists. 107

busied in speaking of the word and works of God :
surely God would dwell in our habitations, and make
them his delight.

And this is necessary to the welfare of our people,
many of whom neither believe nor repent to this
day. Look round about, and see how many o^ ti-em
are still in apparent danger of damnation! And how
can you walk, and talR, and be merry with such
people, when you know their case ? Methinks when
you Kx)k them in the face, you should break forth
into tears, as the prophet did when he looked upon
Hazael, and then set on them with the most vehe-
ment and importunate exhortations. O then for
God's sake, and for the Nake of poor souls bestir
yourselves, and spare no pains ttiat may conduce to
iheir salvation.

Wiiat cause have we to bleed before the Lord this
day, that have so long neglected this great and guod
woik i* that have been Preachers so many years,
and have done so little by personal instructions for
the saving of men's souls ? If we had but set on this
Vv'ork sooner, how many more might have been
brought to Christ? And how much holier and hap-
pier, might we have made our Socieiies before now?
And why might we not have do!;e it sooner? There
were many hindrances in the way : and so there
are still, and always will be. But the greatest hin-
drance was in ourselves, in our dulness, and lit-
tlciicss of faith and love. O that God would
thoroughly humble us, and cause us to bewai! our
own neglects; that we may not think it enough to
lament the sins of others, while we overlook our
own 1

But it is objected, L This course will take up so
much Time, that we shall have no Time to follow
onr Studies.

I a/iswer, i. Gaining Knowledge is a good Thing;
but saving Souls is better. 2. By this very thing
you will gain the moit excellent Knowledge of G.^d
and Eternity. 3. But you will have abundant Tune

io8 A Chronological History [1766.

for gaining other Knowledge too, if you spend all
your mornings tr.erein. Only sleep not more than
you need: talk nut more than yt)u need. And never
be idle, nor tnflinrjy employed. But 4. If you can
do but one, either iollov^ your fludies, or inff j uct the
ignorant: Let your (Indies alone : I would throw by
all the libraries in the world, rather than be guilty of
the perdition of one soul.

It is objected, II. ♦* The people will not submit
to it." If some do not, others will gladly. And the
success with them may be so much, as to repay all
our labour. O let us herein follow the example
of St. Paul. I. For our general business, serving
the Lord with all humility of mind. 2. Our special
work. Take heed to yourselves^ and to all the flock »
3. Our doctrine. Repentance toward God, and faith
in our Lord Jesus Christ, 4. The place and man-
ner of teaching, / have taught you publicly, and
from house to house, 5. The object, and internal
manner, / ceased not to warn every one, night and
day, with tears. This it is that must win souls, and
preserve them, 6. His innocency and self-denial
for the advantage of the Gospel, / have coveted no
man's silver or gold. 7. His patience. Neither do I
Count my life dear unto inyself. And among all
cur motives, these should be ever before our eyes :
1. The Church of God, which he hath purchased
with his own blood: 2. Grievous Wolves shall enter
in: yea, of your ownselves shall men arise, speak-
ing perverse things. Write all this upon your
hearts, and it will do you more good, than twenty
years study of lower things.

We may i. Every Preacher take an exact cata«
logue ot those in Society, from one end of each
town to the other. 2. Go to each house, and give,
with suuable exhortation and direction, the *♦ In-
structions for children." 3. Be sure to deal gently
with them, and take off all discouragements as ef-
fectually as you can. See that the children get
these by heart. Advise the grown persons, to sec

1/66.) Of the People called Me(/)o(ii^fs\ log

that they understand them. And enlarge upon and
apply every sentence as closely as you can. And
let your dealing with those you begin with, be so
gentle, winning and convincing, that the report of
it, may move others to desire your coming. True,
it is far easier to preach a good sermon, than to in-
struct the ignorant in the principles of Religion.
And as much as this ^vork is despised by some, I
doubt not but it will try the parts and spirits of us
all. So x'\rchbishop Usher; '• great scholars may
think it beneath them to spend their time in teach-
ing the first principles of the doctrine of Christ.
But they should consider, that the laying the foun-
dation skilfully, as it is the matter of greatest import-
ance in the whole building, so it is the very mas-
ter-piece of the wisest builder, according to the grace
of God^ which is given unto ine^ as a zvise master-
builder^ I have laid the foundation^ saith the great
Apostle. And let the wisest of us all try whenever
we please, we shall find, that to lay this ground-
work rightly, to make an ignorant man understand
the grounds of religion, will put us to the trial of
all our skill."

Perhaps in doing this it may be w^ell,

1. Alter a few loving words spoken to all in the
house, to take each person single into another
room, where you may deal closely with them, about
their sin and misery and duty. Set these home, or
you lose all your labour. At least let none be pre-
sent but those who are quite familiar with each
other.

2. Hear what the children have learned by heart.

3. Chuse some ot the weightiest points, and try
by farther questions how they understand them. As
" Do you believe you have sin in you? that you
was born in sin ? What does sin deserve ? What
remedy has God provided for guilty, helpless sin-
ners ?

4. Often with the question, suggest the answer.
As, •' W^hat is Repentance ? Sorrow for sin, or a

ito \^ Chronological Hisfory [1766,

conviction that we are guilty, helpless sinners ?
What is Faith ? A divine conviction of things not

5. Where you perceive they do not understand
the stress of your question, you must lead them into
it by other questions. So I have asked some, ** How-
do you think your many and great sins will be par-
doned? They answer, ♦♦ by repenting and mending
my life," and never mention Christ. I ask farther,
*' But do you think your amendment will make sa-
tisfaction for your past sins ? They will answer,
** Wc hope so, or else we know not what will,"
One would think now, these had no knowledge of
Christ at all. And indeed, some have not. But
others have, and give such answers only because they
do not understand the scope of the question. Ask
them farther, *' Can you be saved without the death
of Christ?" They immediately say, No. And if you
ask, " What has he done or suffered for you ?"
They will say, " He shed his blood for us^" and
profess, they trust in that for salvation. But many
cannot express even what they have some concep-
tions of, nay, can scarce learn, when expressions are
put into their mouths. With these you are to deal
exceeding tenderly, lest they be discouraged.
• 6. If you perceive them troubled that they can-
not answer, step in yourself, and take the burden off
them: Answering that question yourself ; and then
do it thoroughly and plainly and make a full expli-
cation of the whole business to them.

7. Thus, when you have tried their knowledge,
proceed to instruct them yourself, according to their
several capacities. If a man understand the funda-
mentals, fall on what you perceive he most needs,
either explaining further some doctrine of the Gos-
pel, or some duty, or shewing the necessity of some-
thing he neglects, as may be most edifying to liira.
If it be one that is grosly ignorant, give him a short
recital of the Christian Religion in the plainest
words.. And if you perceive he understands not.

1 'yiSG.'] Of the People called Methodists: 1 1 1

go over it again till he does, and if possible fix it in
his memory.

8. Next, enquire into his state, whether convinced,
or unconvinced, converted or unconverted. Tell
him, if need be, what conversion is. And then re-
new and enforce the enquiry.

9. If you perceive he is unconverted, your next
business is, to labour with all your skill and power
to bring his heart to a sense ot his condition. Set
this home with a more earnest voice than you spoke
before; for if you get it not to the heart, you do
nothing.

10. Conclude all with a strong exhortation, which
must contain two parts, i. The duty of the heart,
in order to receive Christ; and 2. The avoiding
former sins, and constantly using the outward means.
And here be sure, if you can, to get their prcmisj;;
to forsake sin, change their company, and use means.
And do this solemnly; reminding them of the pre-
sence of God, that hears tlieir promises, and will
expect the performance.

11. Before you leave them, engage the head of
each family to call all his family every Sunday,
before they go to bed, and hear what they can re-
hearse, and so continue till they have learnt all the
instructions perfectly. And afterwards take care
that they do not forget what they have learned.

12. Speak differently according to the difference
of them you have to deal with, as they are dull and
obstinate, or timorous and tender. Be as plain as
possible to those of weak capacities, and give them
Scripture proof for all you say.

Let us in every town, and wherever it is practica-
ble, set upon this method in good earnest, and we
shall soon find \w\\y the people are not better, viz.
Because we are not more knowings and more holy.

(l- Why are we not more knowing ? — ^. Be-
cause we are idle. We forget the very first rule,
^' Be diligent. Never be unemployed a moment,
L 2

1J2 ^4 Chronological History [1766.

Never be trifllngly employed. Never while away
^ini^ : neither spend any more time at any place than
IS strictly necessary."

1 fear there is altogether a fault in this matter;
and that few of us are clear. Which of you spends
as many hours a-day, in God's work, as you did for-
merly in man's woik? We talk, talk—or read his-
tory, or what comes next to hand.
^ We must, absolutely must, cure this evil, or ^ivq
up the ^vhole work.

But how? 1. Read the most useful books, and
that regularly and constantly. Steadily spend all
the mornmgin this employ, or at least five hours
in twenty-four.

" But I read only the Bible." Then you ought
to teach otiiers to read only the Bible, and by parity
of reason, to hear only the Bible. But if so, you
need preach no more. Just so said George BelL And
What is the fruit ? Why now, he nether reads the
Bible, nor any thing else.

This is rank enthusiasm. If you need no book,
but the Bible, you are got above St. Paul. He
wanted others too. Biing the books, says he, but es.
pecially the parchments, those wrote on parchment.

" But i have no taste for reading." Contract a
taste for it by use, or return to your trade.

" But different men have different tastes." There-
fore some may read less than others ; but none should
read less than this.

The sum is. Go into every house in course, and
teach every one therein, young and old, if they
belong to us, to be Christians, inwardly and out-
wardly.

Make every particular plain to their understand-
ing. Fix it in their memory. Write it on their
heart. In order to this there must be line upon
line, precept upon precept. I remember to have
heard my father asking my mother, " liow could
you have the patience, to tell that blockhead the
same thing twenty times over?" She answered,

ij66..'] 0/ the People called Methodists, 113-

" Why, if I had told him but nineteen times, I
should have lost all my labour." What patience
indeed, what love, what knowledge is requisite for
this ?

Over and above: wherever there are ten c]iil-
dren in a Society, spend at least an hour with them
twice a week. And do this, not in a dull, dry, for-
mal manner, but in earnest, with your might.

** But 1 have no gift for this." Gift or no gift,
you are to do it, else you are not called to be a Me-
thodist Preacher. Do it as you can, till you can do
it as you would. Pray earnestly for the gift, and
use the means for it; particularly studying the chil-
dren's tracts.

g. Why are not we more holy? Why do not we
live in eternity ? Walk with God all the day long ?
Why are we not all devoted to God? Breathing the
whole Spirit of Missionaries? — A. Because we are
Enthusiasts : Looking for the end, without using the
means. v

To touch onfy upon two or three instances.

Do you rise at four? Or even at five, when you
do not preach ?

TiQ you fast once a week ? Once a month ? Do
you know the obligation, or benefit of it ?

Tio you recommend the five o'clock hour for pri-
vate prayer? Do you observe it? Do you not find
that any time is no time ?

O let LIS all stir up th-: gift of God that is in us?
Let US no more sleeps as do others: but whatsoever
our hand fndeth to do^ let us do it with our
might V'

This faithful description of the Preachers and
people proved a blessing. For since that time they
have increased in knowledge and holiness. What
a blessing to have a faithful Pastor? And what a
comfort to labour among a people that will endure
sound doctrine? Such was Mr. Wesley, and such
are the Methodists.

L3

114' ^ Chronological History [i/^y*

' August 18, 1767, The twenty fourth Conference
was held in London. Mr. Wesley's account of it
is, " 1 met in Conference with our Assistants, and a
select number ot the Preachers. To these were ad-
Jed;, Mr JV kite fie Id, Howell Harris: and many-
Stewards, and Local Preachers, on the last two days.
Love and harmony reigned from the begin nig to
the end. But we have all need of more love and
holiness : and in order thereto of crying continually,
' Lord increase our faith." The names of those
who desisted from travelling, were, for the first time,
printed in the minutes of this Conference. They
were, James Stephens, William Whitwell, John
Morlcy and James Kershaw. Several directions
were also given to enforce the necessity of the Yearly
Subscription, Kingswood Collection, and the
Preachers Fund. The numbers in the several Circuits
Were now also for the first time piiblislied. Tliere
i^'ere.

Circuits.

Pr

eacliers.

Mem.ber

In England,
In Ireland,

25
9

• •

75
19

. 22410
2801

In Scotland,
In Wales,-

b

1

: :

7

3

468
. . 232

Total. 40 Circ. 104 Preach. 25911 xVIem.

The following particulars are all that can be con-
sidered as new.

Q^. What is the safest way of leaving a legacy for
the use of our Funds ? — A. To leave it absolutely
to a person they can confide in : suppose to Mr.
Wesley.

g. 'Fhe Wedneshury Trustees arc afraid, lest the
Conference should impose on them one Preacher for
many years. May not this be guarded against ? —
jd. Yes. By inserting in the deed. Provided that
the same Preacher shall not be sent, ordinarily above

^7^7-] ^J ^^^^ People, called Methodists. 115

one, never above two years together. (Three years
are now the utmost limit of the Appointments.)

(2- How may the books be sprc«id more ? — A,
Let every Assistant give tliem away piudcntly : and
beg money oi the rich to buy books for the poor.

(h What can be done to Revive tlie woi k ? — A,
1. Let there be a general Fast once a quarter. 2.
Let any Assistant appoint an occasional Fa.st in his
circuit. 3. Let every Preacher strongly insist upon
practical religion, and relative duties : but in such
a manner, as to keep Christ continually in view.

Prayer and fasting have always been remarkably
owned ot" God. The regular appointed Fasts are
the first Friday after the 29ih of September, after the
first of January, after the 25th of March, and after
the 24rh of June.

Meetings for prayer have not been confined to the
Fast days, but are used weekly, and are productive
of great good.

g. How shall we put a stop to smuggling ? — A.
I. Speak tenderly and frequently of it in every
Society near the coasts. 2, Carefully disperse the
*' Word to a Smuggler." 3. Expel all those who
will not leave it off'. 4. Silence every Local Prea-
cher who defends it.

0. How may we prevent bribery at the ensuincr
Election for Members of Parliament? — A. 1.
Largely shew the wickedness of thus selling our
country in every Society. 2. Do the same thing
in private conversation. 3. Read every where the
" Word to a Freeholder," and disperse it as it were
with both hands. But observe, a Voter may suffer
his expences to be borne, and not incur any blame.

1768. h\ the month of April, in this year, a re-
markable work of God began among the children at
Kingswood School. There was a revival of it in
September 1770; and another in September 1773.
These revivals gave Mr. Wesley great satisfaction.
He had a constant and lively concern, for young
people.

n6 A Chronological History [176$,

August 16, 1768, The twenty-fifth Conference
was held in Bristol. Prom Mr. Wesley's account,
it appears there was at that time a great want of
Preachers. His words are, '* O ! What can we do
for more labourers ? We can only cry to the Lord
of the harvest,'''

How remarkable ! In the year Mr. Wesley was
crying to the Lord of the harvest for more labourers ;
in the same year the following circumstance took
place at Oxford.

Extract of a letter Jrojn Oxford,
" On Friday last, (March 9, 1768) six Students
belonging to Edmund Hall were expelled the Unu
versity, after an hearing ot several hours before Mr.
Vice Chancellor and some of the Heads of Houses,
for holding Methodistical tenets, and taking upon
them to pray, read, and expound the Scriptures, and
sing hymns in a private house. The principal of
the College the Rev. Dr. Dixon, defended their
doctrines from the thirty-nine articles of the esta-
blished church, and spoke in the highest terms of the
piety and exempiariness of their lives ; but his mo-
tion was over-ruled, and sentence pronounced
against them.

Dr. Dixon, one of the Heads of Houses present,
observed, that as these six gentlemen v/ere expelled
for having too much religion, it would be very pro-
per to enquire into the conduct of some who had
too Tittle. And Mr. Vice Chancellor was heard to
tell their chief accuser that the University was oblig-
'ed to him for his good work.'*

** St. James's Chronicle for Thursday March ij,
1768,
The following are the names of the young men,
with the names of those who passed sentence on
tliem. The sentence was pronounced in the Cha-
nel. James Matthews, Thomas Jones, Joseph Ship-

ijoS.] Of the Pdople called Methodists 117

irian, Benjamin Kay. Erasmus Middleton and Tho-
mas Grove. For the crimes above mentioned, We,
David DurelljD.D.ViceCiiancellorot'the University
and Visitor of the Hall ; Tlionias Randolph, D. D.
President of C. C. C; Thomas Fothergii!, D. D.
Provost ot Qucen's-Collcge ; Thomas Xowell, D.
D. Principal ot St. Mary-Hall, and the Reverend
Thomas Aiterbury, A. M. ot Christ-Church, Senior
Proctor, deetn each ot them worthy of being expel-
led the Hall ; I therefore by my visitorial power do
hereby pronounce them expelled."

Though these young men did not unite with Mr.
Wesley, yet their expulsion and the noise it made in
the kingdom by means of a Satyrlcal Sermon call-
ed the Shaver, published by Mr. John Macgowan
greatly furthered the cause of Methodism, and re-
moved the prejudice which many had against Lay-
Preachers. So true is the remark, " Persecution
furthers the cause it means to destroy."

At this Conference the following important mat-
ter was discussed :

g, Shall Itinerant Preachers follow trades ? — A.
This is an important quesiion. And as it is the first
time it has come before us, it will be necessary to
consider it thoroughly. The question is not whe-
ther they may occasionally work with their hands,
as St. Paul did : but whether it be proper tor them
to keep shops and follow merchandize. The plea
that was urged for this was, i. Necessity. 2. Doing
more good. As to the first, Mr. Wesley promised
to supply all their necessities. As to thesecond plea,
Doing more good. It was enquired, Is it not doing evil
that good may come ? Is not the thing in question,
both evil in itself, (fdr us) and evil in its conse-
quences ? I. Is it not with regard to the Travelling
Preachers evil in itself? Is it well consistent with
that Scripture, 2. Tuji. ii. 4. N^o man that war-
eih (i. e, takes on him the profession of a soldier,
as we eminently do} entangleth hiinsi If with theaffairs
of this life^ plainly referring to the Roman Law,

ii8 A Chronological History [i76S\

which absolutely forbad any soldier to follow any
other profession. Is it well consistcnt'Avith that
word, ** Give attendance to readings to exhortation,
to teaching : meditate on these things, give thyselj
wholly to them, i Tim. iv. 13 — 15. Can we be
said to give ourselves wholly to these things, if we
follow another profession? Does not our Church,
in her office of ordination, require every minister to
do this ? It they do it noc, the more shame tor them.
We above all should mind it, because every Travel-
ling Preacher solemnly professes to have nothing
else to do, and receives his little allowance lor this
very end. 2. Is it not evil in its consequences ?
Have not some ill consequences appeared already ?
And is there not the greatest reason to apprehend that
still worse will follow ? We are enjoined to give no
offence cither to Jew or Gentile or to the Church of
God. But this has already offended, not only many
ol the world, but many ofour ov/n Brethren. Many of
the Preachers have been much grieved, yea, and
those most alive to God. For it one Preacher fol-
lows trade, so may twenty : so may every one. And
it any of them trade a little, why not ever so much,
who can say how far he should go ? Theretore we
advise the Brethren who have been concerned there-
in, to give up all and attend to the one business.
And we doubt not but God will recompence them
an hundred-fold, even in this world, as well as in
the world to come. It is true, this cannot be done
on a sudden. But it may between this and the next
Conference.

At the conference in the year 1770, It was agreed,
*' That no Preacher who would n.A relinquish his
trade of buying and selling cloth or hardware, &c.
or making and vending pills, drops, balsams, or
medicines of any kind, should be considered as a
Travelling Preacher any longer." From this time
the evil complained of wa5 removed.

The work ot God seemed then to be at a stand \\\
the Circuits. This led to the iollowing enquiry.

1768.] Of tkd People called Methodists. 119

g. What caa bs done to revive and enlarge the
work of God? — J. 1. Spread our books more, car-
rv them round the circuit with you, and recommend
them to the Congregation. 2. Let the preaching at
five in the morning be constantly kept up. 3. Let
there be more Field-preaching. 4. Put the be-
lievers into Bands wherever you can. 5. Chano-e
the Stewards annually. 6. Beware of formality
in singing ; guard agamst those complex tunes
which it is impossible to sing with devotion.
7. Attend to the Quarterly Fasts. 8. Preach Chris-
tian-perfection, as a gradual and instantaneous bles-
sing, and press it upon all believers as their priviledge.

That we may all speak the same thing, I ask, says
Mr. Wesley, once for all, Shall we defend this per-
fection or give it up ? You all agree to defend it,
meaning thereby, as we did from the beginning,
Salvation from all sin by the love of God and our
neighbour filling ihe heart. The Papists say, «* This
cannot be attained until we have been a sufficient
time in Purgatory." The Dissenters say, ** Nay, it
will be attained as soon as the soul and body part."
The o/d Methodists said, " It may be attained before
we die : a moment after is too late." Is it so or not ?
You are all agreed, we may be saved from all sin be-
fore death. The substance then is settled. But as
to the circumstance. Is the change instantaneous
ox gradual? It is both the one and the other. From
the moment we are justified, there may be 2i gradual
sanctification, or a growing in grace, a daily advance
in the knowledge and love of God. And if sin
cease before death, there must in the nature of the
thing be an instantaneous change. There must be
a last moment wherein it does exist, and a
first moment wherein it does not. But should wc
in preaching insist on both the one and the other ?
Certainly we must insist on the gradual change : and
that earnestly and continually. And are there not rea-
sons why we should insist on \\\g instantaneous also?
If there be such a blessed change before death,
should we not encourage all believers to expect it t

1 2 o A Ck rono logi ca I His to ry [ i ; 6 9

And the rather because constant experience shews,
the more earnestly they expect this, the more swift-
ly and steadily does the gradual work of God go on
in their souls ; the more watchful they are against all
sin, the more careful to grow In grace, the more
zealous of good works, and the more punctual in
their attendance on all the ordinances of God.
Whereas just the contrary efifects are observed,
whenever this expectation ceases. They are saved
by hope^ by this hope ot a total change, saved with
a graduailv increasing salvation. Destroy this hope,
and that salvation stands still ; or rather decreases
daily. Therefore, whoever would advance the gra-
dual change in believers should strongly insist upon
the instantaneous.

9. Let the Preachers visit the people from house
to house, and exhort them to walk closely with God.

10. Be diligent in meeting the children every week.

11. Read the lives of Missionaries, particularly that
of Mr. David Brainard. 12. Keep close to the
Church, 2. e. go to Church, and exhort the people
to go there also, for this reason, which we have
learned from long experience, they that leave the
Church leave the Methodists. The Clergy cannot
separate us from our brethren, the Dissenting Mini-
sters can and do. — These rules are in general excel-
lent for carrying on the work ot God at any time, or
in any place. At that time they were all found ne-
cessary both for the Preachers and the people.
There was then no service in the forenoon in any
chapel, except in London, which caused the people
to wander thus.

August 1, 1769, The twenty-sixth Conference
was held in Leeds. It now appeared that Metho-
dism began to spring up in America. We have,
says Mr. Wesley, a pressing call from our brethren
at New York, (who have built a preaching-house,)
to come over and help them.

g. Who is willing to go ? — A. Two of our
Preachers, Richard Boardman and Joseph Pill-

1769.] Of the People called Methodists. i2f

vioor^ willingly offered themselves for this service :
by whom we determined to send them fifty pounds
as a token of our brotherly love, and twenty pounds
we gave to our brethren for their passage.

It is a circumstance worthy of note, that about th?
same period that the great Head of the Church was
preparing Messrs. Wesleys, Whitefield and others,
in this land, to stem the torrent of infidelity, and
propagate divine truth, he manifested the same care
and concern for the inhabitants of the New World,
in raising up that burning and sliiiilng light, Doctor
Jonathan Edwards, to disseminate the seed of eternal
life in that barren soil.

In the year 1729, the spirit was poured out from
on high, and the divine glory began to shine upon
the land; but in the year 1733, there was a very re-
markable revival of the work of God in New Eng-
land, and great numbers of souls were savingly con-
verted unto God ; (see a Narrative of the laie work
of God, at and near Northampton, in New Eng-
land. Wesley's Works, Vol. 17, Page 110.)

A ^Q-w years after the Lord greatly owned the la-
bours of that eminently holy and useful man, Mr.
David Brainard, who was instrumental in con-
verting many of the poor ignorant Indians to the
knowledge of the truth.

In the year 1735, the Rev. John and Charles
Wesley visited the Continent ; and in ihe year 1737
the Rev. George Whitefield crossed the Atlantic to
preach the Gospel in America. Pie paid them a se-
cond visit in the year 1739, and tlie spirit of the
Most High did indeed rest upon that great man.

He revived that pure religion, which was so re-
rnarkable in the time of Dr. Edwards, but which
after his death had decayed. Great was his zeal, and*
great his success. The zealous Ministers raised by
his labours, who were distinguished by the denomi-
nation of New Lights^ became the most numerous
body in New England : and, strange as it may ap-
pear^ the old, wise, literary body of Presbyterians,
2vl

122 A Chronological History [i7^9*

'n a synod held among themselves, formally thrust
out or excommunicated the majority ; declaring
•they would have no ministerial union with such
an illiterate body oi men. But the real Mini-
sters of God were not to be silenced by such means.
However this revival also was but of short dura-
tion. Formality on the one hand, and Antinomia-
nism on the other, again recovered their ascendancy.

The following account of the rise of Methodism,
was given by the Methodist Conference in America,
in the year 1786.

" During the space of thirty years past, i. e. from
the year 1756, certain persons, members of the So-
cieties, emigrated from England and Ireland, and
settled in various parts of this count»-y. About
twenty years ago, 1766, Philip Embury^ a Local
Preacher from Ireland, began to preach in th.e city of
New York, and formed i\\e first Society of his own
countrymen and the citizens. About the same
time, S766, Robert Sirawbndge, a Local Preacher
from Ireland, settled in Frederic County, in the
state of Maryland, and preaching there, formed some
societies." A little after, Thomas Webb, Esq. at that
time a lieutenant in the 48th regiment ot toot, preach-
ed at New York and Philadelphia with great success.
He, with the assistance of his Iriends, erected a cha-
pel in New York, in the year 1768, which was the
first belonging to the Methodi.>t Society in America.

*' In the year 1769, Richard Boardraan and Jo-
seph Pillmoor came to New York ; they were the
first regular Methodist Preachers on the Continent.
In the year 1771, Francis Asbury and Richard
Wright, of the same order, went over. In the
year 1773* Thomas Rankin and George Shadford,
also went over. In July 1773, the first Conterence
was held in America, at Philadelphia. Mr. Rankin
presided at it. There were about one thousand
Members in the different Societies, six or seven of
whom were Travelling Preachers. In May 1777,
there were forty Preachers in the different Circuits,

'7^9-] Of the People called Methodists. i2^

and seven thousand Members, besides many hun-
dreds of Negroes, who were convinced of sin, and
many of them happy in the love of God. From the
year 1777, till alter the peace in 1783, there was no
regular account from America."

But the Preachers, with Mr. Asbury at their head,
held their Annual Conferences regularly during the
whole time of the war: and in the year 1795 they
ptiblished in one volume all the minutes of their
several conferences from the year 1773 to 1794 in-
clusive. In it may be seen the growth and spread
of infant Methodism to the manhood of twenty-two
or tv/enty-three years in the United States of Ame-
fica.

Mr. Asbury was admitted upon trial as a Travel-
ling Preacher, at the London Conference in 1767.
He has been, and at present is, the most laborious
and useful man ever sent by Mr. Wesley to Ameri-
ca. He now {1802) presides as Bishop over all the
Methodists in the United States. This honour has
been conferred upon him because of his steadiness,
zeal and usefulness. There are now three hundred
and eighty Itinerant Preachers employed in the
United States, and near eighty-seven thousand
Members in the Societies,

After the Societies began to increase, there was
nothing Mr. Wesley had so much at heart as that
the Preachers and people should remain united after
his death. At this Conference he read the following
paper.

*• My Dear Brethren^

'* 1. It has long been ray desire, that all those
Ministers of our Church, who believe and preach
Salvation by Faith, might cordially agree among
themselves, and not hinder but help one another.
After occasionally pressing this in private conversa-
tion, wherever I had opportunity, 1 wrote down my
thoughts upon the head, and sent them to each in a
letter. Out of fifty or sixty to whom I wrote, only
Mo

124 j^ Chronological History [i7%«

three vouchafed me an answer. So I gave this up-
1 can do no more. They are a rope of sand : and
such they will continue,

*• 2. But it is otherwise with the Travelling
Preachers in our connexion. You are at present one
body. You act in concert with each other, and by
united councils. And now is the time to consider
what can be done, in order to continue this union ?
Indeed, as long as I live, there will be no great dii-
iiculty : I am, under God, a centre of union to all
our Travelling, as well as Local Preachers. They
all know me and my communication. They all love
me for my work's sake; and therefore, were it only
out of regard to me, they will continue connected
with each other. But by wliat means muy this con.
iicxicn be preserved when God removes me from
■you ?

*' 3. I take it for granted, it cannot be preserved
by any means, between those who have not a single
eye. Those i\ bo aim. at any thing but the glory of
God and the salvation of men ; who desire, or seek
any earthly thing, v/hether honour, profit, or ease,
will not, cannot continue in the connexion, it will
not answer their design. Some, perhaps, will pro-
cure preferment in the Church. Others will turn
Independants, and get separate congregations, like
John Edwards and Charles Skelton. Lay your ac-
counts for this, and be not surprized if some you
do not suspect be of this number,

" 4. But what method can be taken to preserve
a firm union between those who chuse to remain
together ? Perhaps you m.ight take some such steps
as these : On notice of my death, let all the Preachers
in England and Ireland repair to London within six
•weeks. Let them seek God by solemn fasting and
prayer. Let them draw up articles of agreement,
to be signed by those who chuse to act in concert.
Let those be dismissed who do not chuse it, in the
most friendly manner possible. Let the remainder
chuse by votes, a committee of three, five, or

1769-] Of the People called Methodists, 125

seven, each of whom is to be Moderator In his
turn. Let the committee do what I do now. Pro-
pose Preachers to be tried, admitted, or excluded.
Fix the place of each Preacher tor the ensuing year,
and the tim.e of the next Conierence.

" 5. Can any thing be done now in order to lay
a foundation for this future union? Would it not be
well for any that are willing, to sign some articles
of agreement before God calls me hence ? Suppose
something like these,

" We whose names are under-written, being,
thoroughly convinced of the necessity of a close
union between those whom God is pleased to use as
instruments in this, glorious work, in order to pre-
serve this union between ourselves, are resolved,
God being our helper,

'* I. To devote ourselves entirely to God, denying
ourselves, taking up our cross daily, steadily aiming
at one thing, to save our own souls, and ihem tiiat.
hear us.

*• II. To preach the old Methodist doctrines, and
no other, contained in fche minutes of the Gonfe-
pence.

" III. To observe and enforce the whofe Metho-
dist discipline, laid down in the mmures."

Having lelt these propositwns with the Preacher;?,
that they might consider rhem maturely, he brought
them forward at the Conferences in 1773, 1774, and.
1775; at each of which, all the Preachers present
signed them.. At the first of these Conferences
there were forty-eight Preachers present. At the
.second, twenty -five who were not at the former
Conference ; and at the third, twenty-eight who
were at neither of the former ones. These articles
of union were signed in the whole by one hundred
and one Preachers.

From the Ivlinutes of this Conference it appears,

that the married Preachers were, before this time,

sent only to the Circuits which could maintain

^hem. This was productive of many inconvenient

M3

1^6 J Chronological History [^//o.

cles, as there were but very few Circuits which
could do this. To remedy this evil, every Circuit
was required to do a little towards paying the sti-
pend of the Preacher's wives ; so that a married
rreacher might be sent into any Circuit whether it
could wholly provide for his family or not.

CHAPTER THE SIXTH.

From the Conference in 1770, to that in Leeds in
1784.

August 7th, 1770, The twenty-seventh Con-
ference was held in London. At this time the
names oi" the Preacher's Wives that needed support
were published, and the Circuits which were to pro-
vide for them were also mentioned. There were
then forty-three to be provided for by the Circuits
in general. The children were to be supported by
the Circuits on which their parents laboured. It
was now agreed, that a Preacher should receive
Twelve Pounds a year for his wite, and Four
Pounds a year for each of his children, to be paid
quarterly i the boys till they were eight years of
iige, fit to go to Kingswood School ; the girls till
they were fourteen, fit to go to business.

The failure of some of the Menibers, who were
men of business, occasioned the following Minute,

0. What shall we do to prevent scandal when
any c^f our Members becomes a bankrupt? — A. In
this (fase, let two of the principal Members of the'
Society be deputed to examine his accounts, and
if behave not kept fair accounts, or been concerned
^n that base practice, of raising money by coining

1770.] Of tilt People called Methodists. 127

Notes, (commonly called the bill trade,) let him be
immediately expelled the Society.

To raise a bulwark against Antinomianism, the
following Propositions, respecting Doctrine, were
now agreed to ;

Take heed to your doctrine. We said, in 1744,
*' We have leaned too much towards Calvinism,"
Wherein ? i. *' With regard to Mans Faithfulness,
Our Lord himself taught us to use the expression.
And we ought never to be ashamed of it. We
ought steadily to assert, on his authority, that if a
man is not faithful in the unrighteous mammon^
God will not give him the true riches. 2. With re-
gard to working for life. This also our Lord has
expressly commanded us. Labour, fErgazestheJ
literally, work for the meat that endureth to ever-
lasting life. And in fact every believer, till he
comes to glory, woxk^for as well as from life. 3. We
have received it as a maxim, ** That a man is to do
nothing, m order to Justification :" nothir:g can be
more talse. Whoever dtsires to find favour with
God should cease from evil and learn to do well.
So God himself teaches by the Prophet Isaiah.
Whoever repents should do works meet for repen^
tance. And if this is not m order to find favour,
what does he do them for ?''

Review the whole affair. 1. Who of us is now
accepted of God ? He that now believes in Christ,
with a loving and obedient heart. 2. But who
among those that never heard of Christ ? Pie that
feareth God and worketh righteousness, accordino-
to the light he has. 3. Is this the same wi:h, "^ He
that is sincere?" Nearly, if not quite.

4. Is not this " Salvation by works ?" Not by the
merit ot works, but by works, as a condition.
^. What have we then been disputing about for these
thirty years ? I am afraid, about words, (nam.ejy in
some of the foregoing instances.; 6. As to mi^ni
itself, of which we have been so dreadfully afraid,
we are rewarded, according to our works, yea, be~

128 A Chron o logic a I Bis to ry L^77^-^

causs of our works. How does this differ {vomfor
the sake of our works? And how differs this trom
secundum merita operuni. As our works deserve?
Can you split this hair ? I doubt I cannot.

7. The grand objection to one of the preceding
propositions, is drawn from matter of fact. God
does in fact justify those, who by th.eir own confes-
sion, neither feared God nor wrought righteousness.
Is this an exception to the general rule ? It is a
doubt whether God makes any exception at alL
But how are we sure that the person in question
never did fear God and work righteousness? His
own saying so is not proof: for we know how all
that are convinced of sm, undervalue themselves in
every respect.

8. Does not talking, without proper caution, of
a justified or sanctified j^^/^?, tend to mislead men ?
Almost naturally leading them to trust in what was
done in one moment? Whereas we are every mo-
ment pleasing or displeasing to God, according to.
our works. According to the whole of our inward
tempers, and outward behaviour."

When these Propositions were published, the
Honourable and Rev. Walter Shirley, Chaplain ,to
the Countess of Huntingdon, sent the following
circular letter through the three kingdoms."
♦' Sir,

Whereas Mr. Wesley's Conference is to be held'
at Bristol, on Tuesday the 6th of August next, it is
proposed by Lady Huntingdon, and many other
Christian Friends (real Protestants) to have a meet-
ing at Bristol, at the same time, of such principal
Persons, both Clergy and Laity, who disapprove of
tlie above Minutes ; and as the same are thought
injurious to the very Fundamental Principles of Chris-
tianity, it IS turther proposed, that they go in a body
to the said Conference, and insist upon a formal Re-
cantation of the said Minutes ; and in case of a re-
fusal, that they sign and publish their Protest against>
them. Your presence, Sir, on this occasion is par.

^77'^''] Of the People called Methodists, 129

ticularly requested: But if it should not suit your
convenience to be there, it is desired that you will
transmit your sentiments on the subject to such per-
son as you think proper to produce them. It is sub-
mitted to you, whether it would not be right in the
opposition to be made to such a dreadful Heresy^
to recommend it to as many oF your Christian
Friends, as well of the Dissenters, as of the esta-
blished Church, as you can prevail on to be there,
the cause being of so public a nature.
I am, Sir,

Your obedient Servant,
WALTER SHIRLEY."

" P. S. Your answer is desired, directed to the
Countess of Huntingdon, or the Rev. Mr. Shirley,
or John Lloyd, Esq. in Bath; or Mr. James Ire-
land, Merchant, Bristol ; or to Thomas Powis, Esq.
at Berwick, near Shrewsbury ; or to Richard Hill,
Esq> at Hawkstone, near Whitchurch, Shropshire.
Lodgings will be provided. Enquire at Mr, Ire-
land'5, Bristol."

This brought on a long controversy between
the Calvinists and Arminians. In this dispute,
the Reverend John Fletcher, one of the holier
men of this age, was eminently conspicuous. With
wisdom and zeal becoming an apostle, he vindicated
the Minutes, and silenced his antagonists. What
"he wrote upon that subject is contained in seven vo-
lum.es duodecimo ; and is well worthy the perusal of
all lovers of the Bible.

This blessed man died Auirnst 14, 1785, in the
fiTty-sixth year of his age. His life was afterwards
published by Mr. Wesley, and also by Mr. Gilpen :
both these Memoirs are very useful and instructive.

Sunday, Nov. iB, Mr. Wesley being desired by
Mr. WhitejieUV s Executors to preach his funeral
sermon, he performed that labour of love on this
day at the Tabernacle. That blessed man was found
dead on his knees in his chamber on Sunday, Sept.
30, 1770, in Newbury, near Boston, in America,
in the fiFty-fixth year of his age. The text Mr.

13.<* A Chronological History t^774*

Wesley cliose was, Let me die the de.ath of the righ.
(eous, and let my last end be like his,

August the 6th, 1771, The twenty-eighth Confe-
rence was held in Bristol. Mr. Wesley observes
concerning it, " We had more Preachers than
usual in consequence of" Mr. Shirley's circular
letter. At ten on Thursday morning, he came with
nine or ten of his friends. We conversed freely
for about two hours. And I believe they were sa-
tisfied, that we were not such dreadful Heretics as
they imagined, but were tolerably sound m the
faith!"

1772, In the beginning ofthis year, ^<7/2n5'??2z/^, on©
©f the Preachers, who laboured mostly in the North
of Ireland,, died in the faith. He was a remarkably
useful man. Many hundreds were converted by
his instrumentality ; upwards of twenty o\ whom
afterwards became Preachers..

August 4, 1772, The twenty-niuth Conference
was held at Leeds.

August 3, 1773, The thirtieth Conference, ia
London.

In this year, Mr. Wesley published his works in
thirty-two volumes duodecimo. Some of these
were extracts from other writers, which he had long-
circulated among the people : others were wrote on
the spur of the moment, and manifest the fertility
q\ his mind ; and others were ccmposed in defence
of the great doctrines of Christianity. They fornv
a rich collection of the purest and most exalted di<-
vinity.

August 9, 1774, '^^"'^ thirty-Srst Conference was
held in Bristol.

Nothing new was done at these Conferences. The
connexion enjoyed great internal peace though still
warmly opposed by the Calvinists, on account of
the minutes which were published in the year 1770.

The Preachers were mueh united ; but the Socie-
ties were in general burthened with debt, occasioned

4774*] Of the People called Methodists, 151

by their buildinj^ Preaching-houses. The chief part
oi the time of these Conferences therefore was
taken up in forming rules in order to extricate the
people out of these difficulties.

November 5, 1774, John Downs ^ who had been
a Preachei' for many years, died in the Lord. On
the day of his departure he said, ** I feel such a
love to the people at West-street, (London) that I
-could be content to die with them. I do not find
jnyself very well ; but I must be with them this
evening.'' He went thither, and began Preaching
on, Co7?ie unto me ye that are zveary and heavy
iaden. After speaking ten or twelve minutes, he
«unk down, and spoke no more, till his spirit re-
turned to God. Mr. Wesley gives him the follow-
ing character. " I suppose he was, by nature, full
us great a genius as Sir Isaac Newton. I will men-
tion but two or three instances of it. When he
was at school, learning Algebra, he came one day
to his master, and said, '* Sir, I can prove this
proposition a better way than it is proved in the
book." His master thought it could not be ; but
upon trial, acknowledged it to be so. Some time
after, his father sent him to Newcastle with a clock
which was to be mended. He observed the clock-
maker's tools, and the manner how he took it in
pieces, and put it together again. And when he
came home, first made himself tools, and then
made a clock, which went as true as any in the
town. A third proof of it was this. Thirty years
ago, while I was shaving, he was whirling the top
of a stick. I asked, *' What are you doing?" He
answered, " 1 am taking your face, which I intend
to engrave on a copper-plate." Accordingly with-
out any instruction, he first made himself tools,
and then engraved the plate. The second picture
which he engraved, was that which was prefixed to
the Notes upon tb.c New Testament. I suppose
such strength of genius has scarce been known ia
Europe before.

132 A Chronological History {.^775*

For several months past, he had far deeper com-
munion with God than ever he had in his life: and
for some days he had been frequently saying, '' I
am so happy that I scarce know how to live. I enjoy
such fellowship with God, as I thought could not
be had on this side heaven." And having now fi-
nished his course of fifty-two years, after a long
conflict with pain, sickness, and poverty, he glo-
riously rested from his labours, and entered into the
joy of his Lord."

1775. In March of this year, Mr. John Crook,
at that time a zealous Local Preacher, visited the
Isle of Man, The Lord blessed his labours with
uncommon success. He soon commenced an Itine-
rant Preacher ; and has laboured in that Island at
different times, between nine and ten years.

August I, 1775, The thirty-second Conference
was held in Leeds. Mr. Wesley observes concern,
ing it : " Having received several letters, intimating
that many of the Preachers were utterly unqualified
for the work, having neither grace nor gifts suffi-
cient for it, I determined to examine this weighty
charge with all possible exactness. In order to this,
I read those letters to the Conference ; and begged,
that every one would freely propose and enforce
whatever objection he had to any one. The objec-
tions proposed were considered at large : in two or
three difficult cases, Committees were appointed for
that purpose. In consequence of this, we were all
fully convinced, that the charge advanced, was
without foundation : that God had really sent those
labourers into his vineyard, and had qualified them
for the work. And we were all more closely united
together than we had been for many years."

It was also asked, g. Are not many of the Classes
too large? — A. Yes, Divide every one which con-
tains above thirty members. It would be well if
this rule was constantly attended to.

After the Preachers had signed the articles of

1776.] Oftkt PcQplc called Methodists, l%%

Union, already mentioned, they concluded with
these words, '* We all deny that there is, or can be,
any merit, properly speaking, in Man,'*

August 6, 1776, The thirty-third Conference was
held in London. Mr. Wesley was very strict in
examining into the gifts, graces, and usefulness of
the Preachers. The result was, one was excluded
for insufficiency, and two for misbehaviour. ** And,
says he, *' we were thoroughly satisfied, that all the
rest had both grace and gitts for the work wherein
they were engaged." At that time there were one
hundred and fifty -five Travelling Preachers in Great
Britain and Ireland.

Mr. Wesley's, Fletcher's, and SelIon*s works
were recommended to the Preachers as an antidote
against the poisron of absolute Predestination ; in
lorder that they might be enabled to guard the
people against being drawn away by that doc-
trine.

August 13, 1776, Thomas Coke, L. L. D. joined
Mr. Wesley. He thus speaks of this incident in his
eighteenth Journal, page 23. " Being at Kingston,
near Taunton, I found a Clergyman, Dr. Coke, late
Gentleman-Commoner of Jesus College, in Oxford,
who came twenty miles on purpose. I had much
conversation with him, and a union then began,
which I tvu-st shall never end.** ,His name did not
appear on the Minutes till the year 1778. In that
year he was appointed to labour in London. Since
that time he lias been a very active useful man in
the connexion.

April 2, 1777, Mr Wesley laid the foundation-
stone of the New Chapel in London,

May 18, 1777, Mr. Wesley says in his journal.
" I buried the body of Jose/ik Guilford, a holy man,
and a useful Preacher. Surely never before did a
man of so weak talents, do so much good ! He died
as he lived, in the full triumph of faith, vehemently
rejoicing in and praising God!'*

*34 Jf Chronological History 0777,

August 5, 1777, The thirty-fourth Conference
Vas held in Bristol. Mr. Wesley observes concerning
it, *' I now particularly enquired of every Assist-
ant fas that report had been spread far and wide)
Jlave you reason to believe from your own observa-
tion, that the Methodists are a fallen people? Is
there a decay or an increase in the work of God
where you have been ? Are the Societies in general
'more dead or more alive to God than they were some
years ago?" The almost universal answer was,
•' If we must know them by their fruits, there is no
decay in the work of God, among the people in ge-
neral. The Societies are not dead to God : they
are as much alive as they have been for many years.
And we look on this report as a mere device of Sa^
tan, to make our hands hang down."

** But to come to a short issue. In most places,
the Methodists are still a poor despised people, labour
ing under reproach, and many inconveniencies :
therefore, wherever the power of God is not, they de.
crease. By this then you may form a sure judg-
ment. Do the Methodists in general decrease in
number ? Then they decrease in grace : they are a
fallen, or at least a falling people. But they do not
decrease in number ; they continually increase :
therefore they are not a fallen people."

•* The Conference concluded in much love. But
there was one jarring string ; John Hilton told us,
he must withdraw from our connexion, because he
saw the Methodists were a fallen people."

Mr. Wesley, for the first time, mentioned in the
Minutes of this Conference, those persons who died
in the work.

g. What Preachers have died this year? — A.
John Slocombcy at Clones, an old labourer, worn out
in the service. John Harrison, near Lisbum, a pro-
mising yoiuh, serious, modest, and much devoted to
God. IVtUiam Lumley at Hexham, a blessed young
man, a happy witness of the full liberty of the chil-
dren of God. And }Villta?n Mindiiorp, near Dun*
inr, an Israelite indeed, in whom was no guile.

1777-1 OJ the Feopk called Methodists* 1-35

The propriety of inserting these accounts appear*
ed at once, so that the same has been done every,
year from that time. Thus an honourable testirao*
ny has been borne concerning those who have de-
served it, and who have continued to labour in uni-
on with their brethren till they finished their course;
it has served also to excite the survivors to follow;
them as they followed Christ.

g. What is the Yearly subscription ? — A, No-
thing. There is only one contribution this yeai:,
namely, For the New Chapel in London.

Great exertions were made by the Preachers for
that Chapel ; but this was soon forgotten, and a law-
suit commenced about it in little more than a year
after Mr. Wesley's death 1 When the suit had cosX
1200I. the difference was amicably settled ! Before
the agreement took place, the Lord Chancellor de^
termined the four following particulars, i. That th^
majority of the Trustees bound the minority in ^l
things agreeable to the letter of the Trust-deed.
2, That the Trustees had a right to choose Stewards for
themselves, in order to manage the concerns of the
Trust. 3. That whatever money was subscribed by
individuals and laid out on the Trust premises, was
to be disposed of by the Trustees according to their
Trust-deed. 4. That no Trustees could remove a
Preacher from the Pulpit without proving him immoral
in his life, or erroneous in his doctrine.

At the Conference in the year 1796, when the
above dispute was settled, it was asked,

jg. How shall we avoid the being entangled- in
Law ? — A, Let no district meetings, no Preacher,
or number of Preachers, or people whatsoever, on
any consideration, involve the Conference in a Law-
suit, nor. have any demand on the Conference fc*-
the expences, or any part of the expences of a Law-
suit ; more especially concerning Chapefs or Preach-
ing-houses, without the consent of the Conference
previously obtained."

Ixi the course af this Law-suit, when it was in the
N 2

13^ A Chronological History 077^'

Exchequer in equity, the Counsel for the Trus-
tees urged the Couri to appoint a Receiver ot" the re-
venues of the Trust Premises. The Lord Chief
Baron said, ** The Trustees are in possession, and
the Charity goes on.'* Viewing the Chapels vest-
ed in the hands of Trustees in the light of a Chari-
ty, has produced two good consequences, i. That it
is no sin tomake collections for them on the Lord's
day. 2. That if any Trustees were to embezzle the
Revenues of the Chapels and refuse to shew their
accounts, they can be made to shew them by an ap-
peal to the Court of Chancery.

January i, 1778, Mr. Wesley began to publish a
periodical work, which he entitled *• The Armini-
an Magazine ; consisting of Extracts and Original
Treatises on Universal Redemption." He continu-
ed this work while he lived. The Conference have
done the same since his death. It is a very useful
work, has been widely circulated, and has done
much good.

1778. This summer Mr. Wesley held a Confe-
rence at Dublin in Ireland. The Rev. Edward
Smyth, (who some time before had been expelled
from a church in the North of Ireland, for preach-
ing the truth,) was now in connexion with the
Methodists. He revived the controversy respecting
the Church of England, and laboured with all his
might, and with manifest uprightness of mind, to
persuade Mr. Wesley and the brethren to separate
from it. The debate ended by the Conference
agreeing to the following propositions, which were
afterwards adopted by the English Conference, and
published in the Minutes.

Q. Is it not our duty to separate from the Church,
considering the wickedness both of the clergy and
the people? — A> We conceive not. 1. Because
both the priests and the people were full as wicked
in the Jewish Church, and yet God never com-
manded the holy Israelites to separate from them^

J778.] Of the People called Methodists* 1 37

2. Neither did our Lord command his disciples to
separate from them, he rather commanded the con-
trary. 3. Hence it is clear, that could not be the
meaning of St. Paul's words, Coine out from among
them, and be ye separated

jg. Have we a right view of our work? — A.
Perhaps not. It is not to take care of this or that
Society, or to preach so many times : but to save as
many souls as we can : to bring as many sinners as
we can to repentance, and with all our power to
build them up in that holiness, without which they
cannot see the Lord.

(g. Why do so many of our Preachers fall into
nervous disorders ? — A. Because they do not suf-
ficiently observe Dr. Cadogans rules. To avoid in-
dolence and intemperance. They do indeed use
exercise. But many of them do not use enough :
not near so much as they did before they were
Preacliers. And sometimes they sit still a whole
day. This can never consist with health. They
are not intemperate in the vulgar sense. They are
neither drunkards nor gluttons. But they take
more food than nature requires j particularly in the
evening.

2- What advice would you give to those that are
nervous ? — A. Advice is made for them that will
take it. But who are they ? One in ten, or twenty ?
Then 1 advise. 1. Touch no dram, tobacco, or
snufF. 2. Eat very light, if any, supper. 3. Break-
fast on nettle, or orange-peel tea. 4. Lie down
before ten ; rise before five. 5. Everyday use as
much exercise as you can bear: or, 6. Murder
yourselt by inches." These rules are as necessary
for the people as the Preachers.

August 4, 1778, The thirty-fifth Conference was
held in Leeds. The following minute is all that is
either new or important.

Q. Is it not adviseabie for us to visit all the jail$

N3

13^ A Chronological Histo ry [ i y ^g.,-

we can? — A, By all means. There cannot be 3
greater charity."

Sunday, Nov. 1, Mr. Wesley opened the new
Chapel in London.

August 3, 1779, The thirty-sixth Conference
was held in London. Now, for the first time, ap-
peared a general decrease, which made Mr. Wesley
enquire,

g. How can we account for the decrease in so
many Circuits this year? — A. It may be owing,
partly to want of preaching abroad, and of trying
Tiew places : partly to prejudice against the King,
and speaking evil of dignities, (at the time of the
American war) but chiefly to the increase of worldly
mindedness, and conformity to the world,

g. How can we stop this evil-speaking? — A.
Suffer none tl^iat speak evil of those in authority, or
that prophesy evil to the nation, to preach with us.
Let every Assistant take care of this.

There was also a want of money to carry on the
work. The collections fell short. This induced
the Conference to adopt the following measures-,
that it might not be so in future. Part of the
yearly subscription had been hitherto set apart to
pay off the debts of the Chapels; it was now agrecid
that it should be so no more. The following re-
gulations v^^ere adopted. " 1. Let every Circuit
bear its own burden, and not lean upon the Con-
ference. 2. Tell every one expressly, " We do
not make a subscription for paying debts." 3. Let
all the Assistants in Ireland do the same as those in
England.

From hence it appears, that the support of the
Gospel depends on the piety of the people. This^
is universally true.

The following Minutes also appear;

g. Shall any Assistant take into the Society, any
vwhom his predecessor has put out?— ^. Not without
&yst consulting him..

1781.] Of the People called Methodists. 13^

0 . What can be done to revive the work in Scot-
land p — ^. 1. Preach abroad as much as possible.
2. Try every town and village, 3. Visit every
member of every Society at home.

Sunday, August 8, 1779, Mr- Wesley observes
in his Journal, " This was the last night which I
spent at the Foundry. What hath God wrought
therein forty years!!" He now removed to the
house built for him and the Preachers in the City
Road.

August 1, 1780, The thirty-seventh Conference
began at Bristol. Mr. Wesley observes concerning
it, " We have been always hitherto straitened for
time. In future let nine or ten days be allowed for
each Conference, that every thing relative to the
carrying on of the work ot God may be maturely
considered." At this time the large Minutes con-
taining the whole of our discipline, were revised,
and solemnly confirmed.

June 7, 1781, Mr. Wesley being in the Isle of
Man, says, '* I met our little body of Preachers.
There were two and twenty in all." (Local Preach-
ers.) So greatly had God blessed the word since
Mr. Crook first visited them in the year 1775.

August 7, 1781, The thirty-eighth Conference
was held at Leeds. The followmg matters were
considered.

g. If Bankrupts ever are able, is it not their
duty to pay their whole debt? — A, Doubtless it is.
It they do not, they oughi not to continue in our
Society.

g. Ought we not to exhort all dying persons, to
be then, at least, merciful after their power? — A.
We ought ; without any regard to the reflections
which will be cast upon us on that account.

At this Conference, Mr. Wesley began to draw
money out of the Preachers Fund, in order to
support the wives of the Travelling Preachers,
■which could not be supported by the Circuits, it

140 A Ch ronological History [1781.

was naw agreed to request the people to contribute
to the Fund. Mr. Wesley drew up the following
address to be presented to the people on the occa-
sion. It had the desired effect, the people willingly
contributed to the support of their old Preachers.

*• To the Members and Friends of the Methodist
Societies^

** Friends and Brethren,

** As several of the Preachers in our connection,
who have spent their time and strength in calling
sinners to repentance, are now so superannuated that
they can no longer keep a Circuit, and as others of
them (who are gone to iheir reward) have left des-
titute widows and children behind them: in oider
to make some small provision for these^ it has been
agreed on in Conference, that every Travelling
Preacher shall, out of his little allowance, subscribe
a guinea yearly.

*' But as this sum is in no wise sufficient to an-
swer the growing demands, several of our friends
have offered their assistance, by subscribing some-
thing yearly : and if others of you shall see good to-
follow their laudable example, it will, no doubt, be
pleasing to God, a comfort to his worn-out servants,,
and a great encouragement 10 those who are stili la-
bouring in our Lord's vineyard; and, of conse-
quence, give great satisfaction to your affectionate
brethren and servants in the Gospel,

JOHN WESLEY.
A. B. \ ^
C D f -Stewards.

Rules respecting taking out marned Preachers to
travel. It was observed, ** As we have neither
money nor houses for any more wives, What can
we do ? — A. We must admit no more married
Preachers, unless in defect of single Preachers."
At the Conference in 1798, it was asked,
g. Why cannot more married Preaciers be taken
out to travel, seeing we have many of unblemished

1782.] Of the People called Methodists. 141

characters in divers Circuits? — A, 1. Because our
temporal circumstances are exceedingly straitened,
so that we cannot provide for them. 2. We have,
at present, a sufficiency oF single men to supply
the Circuits." In the year 1800, it was asked,

" g. Have not some Local Preachers been in-
jured, by being encouraged to expect they should
be called out to travel, without sufficient reason ? — •
A. This has been the case in a few instances. And
that it may not be the case any more, Let no
Preacher, or number of Preachers, encourage any
person to give up his business, and prepare to travel,
without the authority of the Conference."

It was also asked at this Conference in 1781,

** g. Can we erect a School for Preachers chil-
dren in Yorkshire ? — A, Probably we may. Let
our brethren think of a place, and a master, and
send me word." This has been often talked of,
but nothing has been done. The reasons are, i.
Want of unanimity among the brethren respecting
the measure. 2. Want of money to defray the ex-
pence.

In July 1782, Dr. Coke was delegated by Mr.
Wesley to hold a Conference in Dublin. This has
been continued annually at the' same place ever
since, and Dr. Coke has for the most part presided
at it. It has, under God, proved a great blessing
to the Irish Methodists. At this time, (1782} there
were only fifteen Circuits, thirty-four Travelling
Preachers, and six thousand four hundred and
seventy-two members in the Societies. At present
(1802J there are more than double that number of
Circuits, Preachers and members.

August 6, 1782, The thirty-ninth Conference
was held in London. At this time the Trustees of
the Chapel at Birstali, in Yorkshire, manifested a
want of confidence in Mr. Wesley, and the Con-
ference. They desired liberty to chuse Preachers,
lu connexion with the body ; but they were not

142 ^ Chronological History [1788.

willing to subiTili to ?}.e appointment of the Con-
ference. Tir, y vv^rc tiie more positive in this, as
their Ch-ipel.wjb iu;t iCitlcd according to the Me-
thodist plan.

This was the fiist time that any thing o^ the kind
appeared. (It was in tins pLiCc tl at John Ntlson
began his labours. j The toliowng resolutions were
adopted.

2* VV^hat can be done wi-h r< gard to the preaih-
ing house at Birstall ? — A. If the Trustees still re-
fuse to settle it on the Methodist plan, 1. Let a plain
state of the case be drawn up. 2. Let a collection
be made throughout all England, in order to pur-
chase ground, and to build another preaching-house
as near the present as may be. This difference, after
a time, was amicably settled. The following mi-
nutes also appear.

g. Several members of our Societies who make
conscience of Sabbath- breaking, have been much
distressed; Barbers in particular. What can be
done to relieve them? — A. i. Let no members of
our Society have their hair dressed on a Sunday.
2. Let all our members that possibly can, employ
those barbers.

g. Is it well for our Preachers to powder their
hair, or to wear artificial cui:ls? — A. To abstain
from both is the more excellent way.

g. Ought any person to be continued as a mem-
ber of our Society in Ireland, who learns, or per-
forms the military exercise as a volunteer, on the
Lord's day? — J. No: certainly. Let him be ex-
cluded. N . B. Meeting on the parade, in order
to attend divine service, is not to be considered as
an infnngement of this rule. Nor shall the above
minute refer to any thing which it m?iy be neces--
sary for them to do, in case of an actual invasion,

g. Ought any person to be excluded our Society,
who, after proper admonition, will on the Lord's-
day continue a spectator of the exercise of thQ VQ«
lunteers ?— .^, Certainly they ought*

1782.] Of the People called Methodists, 143

It was recommended to every Assistant to remind
every Society that our or-gina! rule was, 1. For
every member to contribute one penny weekly,
(unless in extreme povtity.) 2. And one shilling
quarterly, at the renewing of the Tickets. 3. ' And
to ask each member, Can you afford to observe our
rule ? And receive what he is able to give. It was
-then observed ; " The Scripture says, If anj man
that is called a brother be a fornicator ^ or covet*
ous, with such an one no not to eat. And put away
from among yourselves that wicked person. This
is an express command : and it is of unspeakable
importance. These money-lovers are the pest of
every Christian Society. They have been the main
cause of destroying every revival ot religion. They
will destroy us, it we do not put them awaj^. 2, But
how shall we know them, without the miraculous
discernment of Spirits? — A. i. By their own con-
fession. Tell any one alone, v/ith all tenderness,
*' I am to give an account of your soul to God.
Enable me to do it with joy. I am afraid you are
covetous. Answer me a few questions, in order
to remove that fear." 2. By their fruits. For in-
stance, a man not worth a shilling enters our So-
ciety. Yet he freely gives a penny a week. Five
years after, he is worth scores of pounds. He gives
a penny a week still. I must think this man covet-
ous, unless he assures me he bestows his charity
some other way. For every one is covetous, whose
beneficence does not increase in the same propor»
tion as his substance."

The following rules were agreed to.

0. Shall we insist on that rule," Sing no
hymns ot y<»ur own composing ? — A. Undoubtedly:
and let those who will not promise this, be ex-
cluded at ihe next Conference."

0* It was agreed last year, that all the Preach-
ers should join as one man to prevent people's talk-
ing before and alter sermon. Has tuis been done ?
— ^. Hardly at all.

144 A Chronological History [0^3'

i2» But what can be done now,? — A. i. Let the
Preacher desire every person to go silently away.
2. Let no Preacher speak one word in the preach-
ing-house, 3. Let each Preacher do this over
and over, till the point is gained.*' It was also ad-
ded, " No person can be a Travelling Preacher, who
cannot preach both morninj and evening,

July 29, 1783, The fortieth Conference was held
in Bristol. Mr. Wesley found it necessary at this
time, to change the master of Kingswood School,
on account of a total want of discipline. He ob-
serves also, *' The children must never play; and
a master must be always present with them." He
"Would have them, instead of play, to learn husbandry,
or some mechanic art. At this Conference it was
also enquired,

jg. What can be done to get all our preaching-
houses settled on the Methodist plan? — A. Let Dr.
Coke visit the Societies throughout England, as far
as is necessary for the accomplishment of this de-
sign; and let the respective Assistants give him all
the support in their power. This work exposed the
Doctor for a time to a great deal of reproach,
and in many instances he failed of his object.

Mr. Wesley •♦ acknowledged, that the needlessly
multiplying of Preaching-houses was a great evil,"
but it does not appear that he or the Conference
could prevent it. So they endeavoured to bear it as
well as they could.

February 14, 1784, Mr. Wesley consulted with
the London Preachers respecting a proposal of send-
ing Missionaries to the East Indies; and observes,
** After the matter had been fully considered, we
were unanimous in our judgment — That we have
no call thither yet, no invitation, no providential
opening of any kind." Perhaps the time will shortly
come.

February 28, 1784, Mr. Wesley executed the
Deed or Declaration, constituting one hun-

,^54-] OJ the Peoplt called Methodists. 145

died of the travelling Preachers, " The Conference
of the People called Methodists." The design of
this was to give a legal specification of that pinase
*' The Conference of the People called Methodists."
which is inserted in all the Deeds of the Chapels.
By virtue of this Deed, the Conference claims the
power of appointing Preachers to preach in those
Chapels. It is as follows ;

Jn Attested Copy of Mr. Wesley's Declaration
and Establishment of the Conference of the People,
called Methodists, enrolled in his Majesty's High
Court of Chancery

Co 3fl to IDfjOm these Presents shall come,
John Wesley, late of Lincoln-College, Ox-
ford, but now of the City-Road, London,
Clerk, sendeth greeting:

WHEREAS divers Buildings commoniv caMed
Chapels, with a messuage and dwelling-house, or
other appurtenances to each of the same belong-ng,
situate in various parts of Great-Britain, have been
given and conveyed from time to time by the said
John Wesley to certain persons and their heirs in
each of the said gifts and conveyances named ;
which are enrolled in his Majesty's High Court o£
Chancery, upon the acknowledgment of the said John
Wesley, (pursuant to the act of Parliament in that
case made and provided) upon trust, that the Trus-
tees in the said several deeds respectively named, and
the survivors 01 them and their heirs and assigns,
and the Trustees for the time being to be elected as
in the said deeds is appointed, should permit and
suffer the said John Wesley and such other person
and persons as he should for that purpose from time
to time nominate and appoint, at all times during his
life, at his will and pleasure to have and enjoy the
free use and benefit of the said premises, that he the
said John Wesley and such person and persons as

14^ -^ Ch rono logical History [ 1 7^4 .

he should nominate and appoint, might therein
j)reach and expound God's holy word : And upon
iurthcr trust that the said respective trustees and the
survivors of them, and their heirs and assigns, and
the trustees for the time being, should permit and
suffer Charles Wesley, brother of the said John
Wesley, and such other person and persons, as the
said Charles Wesley should ior that purpose from
time to time nominate and appoint, in like manner
during his life — To have, use, and enjoy the said
premises respectively for the like purposes as afore-
said : and after the decease of the survivor of them
the said John Wesley and (viiarles Wesley, then
upon further trust, that the said respective Trustees
and the survivors of them and their heirs a:id assigns,
and the Trustees for the time being for ever, sliouid
permit and suffer such person and persons and for
such time and times as should be appointed at the
yearly Conference of the People called Metho-
dists in London, Bristol, or Leeds, and no others,
to have and enjoy the said premises for the purposes
aforesaid : And whereas divers persons have in like
manner given or conveyed many Chapels, with
inessuages and dwelling-houses or other appurte-
nances to the same belonging, situate in various
parts of Great Britain, and also in Ireland, to cer-
tain trustees, in each of the said giits and convey-
ances respectively named upon the like trusts, and
for the same uses and purposes as aforesaid, (except
only that in some of the said gifts and conveyances,
no life estate or other interest is therein or thereby
given and reserved to the said Charles Wesley),
And whereas, for rendering effectual the trusts
treated by the said several gifts or conveyances, and
that no doubt or litigation may arise with respect
unto the same, or the interpretation and true mean-
ing thereof, it has been thought expedient by the
said John Wesley, on behalf of himself as donor
ot the several Chapels, with the messuages, dwel-
ling-houses, or appurtenances before mentioned, as

1784'] OJ the People called Methodists, 147

of the donors oF the said other Chapels, with the
messuages, dwelling-houses or appurtenances to the
same belonging given or conveyed to the like uses
and trusts, to explain the words yearly Conterence
of the People called Methodists, contained in all
the said trust deeds, and to declare what persons are
members of the said Conference, and how the suc-
cession and identity thereof is to be continued;
Now therefore these presents witness^ that for ac-
complishing the aforesaid purposes, the said John
Wesley doth hereby declare, that the Conference of
the People called Methodists, in London, Bristol,
or Leeds, ever since there hath been any yearly
Conference of the said People called Methodists in
any of the said places, hath always heretofore con-
sisted of the Preachers and Expounders of God's
holy word, commonly called Methodist Preachers,
in connection with, and under the care of the said
John Wesley, whom he hath thought expedient
year after year to summons to meet him, in one or
other of the said places, of London, Bristol, ur
Leeds, to advise with them for the promotion of tli«
gospel of Christ, to appoint ihe said persons so
summoned, and the other Preachers and Expounders
of God's holy word, also in connection with, and
under the care ol the said Jolin Wesley, not sum*
iRoned to the said yearly Conference, to the use and
enjoyment of the said Chapels and premises so
given and conveyed upon trust for the said John
Wesley, and such other person and persons as he
should appoint during his life as aforesaid, and for
the expulsion ot unworthy and admission of new
persons under his care and into his connection to be
Preachers and Expounders as aforesaid, and also of
other persons upon trial for the like purposes ; the
names oi all which persons so summoned by the
said John Wesley, the persons appointed with the
Ciiapcls and premises to which they were so ap-
pointed, together with the duration ot such ap-
pointments, and of those expelled or admitted into

O a

14^ A Chrcnohgical History [17S4.

connection or upon trial, with all oth^r matters

transacted and clune at the said yearly Conference,
have year by year been printed and published under
the title of Minutes of Conference. And these pr t-
sents further witness, and the said John Wesley doth
hereby av( uch and further declare, that the several
persons herein after named, to wit, the said John
Wesley c.nJ Ciiarles Wesley,* of the city of London ;
John Aiiefi*, Bristol; Charles Almore, York;
John Booili, Colchester; Jeremiah Brettel, Lynn;
Johri Barber, Northampton ; John Brcadbent,*
Oxford ; John Brettel,* Gloucester ; Samuel Bards-
ley, Macclesfield ; Joseph Bradford, Leicester ;
Samuel Bradburn, Leeds; Isaac Brown, Birstall ;
Joseph B:nson, Haliiax; George Button, Isle of
Man; Thomas Briscot^', Yarm ; William Broothby*,
Newcastle upon Tyne ; Andrew Blair*^, Corke >.
George Brown, Clones; Thomas Barber, Charle?
mont ; Thomas Coke, London; James Creighton,
London; Thomas Cooper, Colchester; Joseph
Cole, Oxford ; Jonathan Cousins, Gloucester j
Thomas Carliil*, Grimsby; Thomas Corbitt*,
Gainsborough ; Pvobert Costcrdine*, Colne, Wil-
liam Collins*. Sunderland ; John Crook, Lisburne ;
William Dufton*, Halifax; Thomas Dixon, New-
castle upon Tyne; John Easton*, Colne; John
Fenwick*, Burslem ; Henry Foster*, Belfast;
William Green*, Bristol; John Goodwin, Chester,
Parson Greenwood*, Liverpool ; James Hall*, Ply-
mouth ; William Hoskins*, Cardiff; Joseph Har-
per^, Grimsby ; Thomas Hanby*, Burslem ; Tho-
mas Hanson*, Huddersfield ; Lancelot Harrison,
Scarborough ; Robert Hopkins, York ; Christo-
pher Hopper*, Newcastle upon Tyne; William
Huiitei*, Berwick upon Tweed; Edward Jackson,
Hull ; Daniel Jackson, Diiblin ; Joshua Keighle) *,
Seven Oaks; John Leech, Brecon ;• Thomas Long-
ley, Derby ; Robert Lindsay*, Sligo ; John Ma-
son*, Salisbury ; John Moon*. Plymouth Dock ;-
John Murlin*, Manchester ; William Myles, Not-

1784.] Of the People called Methodists, 149

tingharn ; Alexander Mather*, Brad forth ; Henry-
Moore, Cork; Duncan M'Allum, Aberdeen; Jo-
nathan Parkin, Lynn; Joseph Pescod, Bedforxi ;
Wilham Percival, Manchester: John Pawson,
York ; Christopher Peacock", Yarm ; John Pea-
cock*, Barnard Castle ; Nc4icmiah Pi ice*, Athlone;
Richard Rodda, Birminghatn; Thomas Rankin*,
London; James Rogers, Macclesfield; Jeremiah
Robertshaw*, Leicester ; James Ray*, Gainsbo-
rough ; Robert Roberts*, Leeds ; Benjai»'in Rhodes,
Keighiey ; Jasper Robinson*, Isle of Man; Tho-
mas Riithertord, Dublin; George Story, Salisbury ;
William Saunders*, Brecon ; William Simpson*,
Sheffield ; Robert Scott*, Lincoln ; George Shad-
ford*, Hull ; John Shaw*. Huddersfield ; Joseph
Saunderson, Dundee; Thomas Tennant*, London;
James Thom, St. Austle ; Joseph Taylor, Red-
ruth; Thomas Taylor, Sheflfield ; William Thomp-
son*, Leeds ; Barnabas Thomas*, Hull ; W^iliiam
Thorn*, Whitby ; Zechariah Udall, Liverpool ;
Thomas Vasey, Liverpool; John Valton*, Bristol;
James Wood. Rochester ; Richard Whatcoat, Nor-
wich ; Christopher Watkins*, Northampton ; Fran-
cis Wrigley, St. Austle ; Duncan Wright*, Chester ^
William \Varrener, Dundee ; Richard Watkinson*,
Limerick; Gentlemen, being Preachers and Expoun-
ders ot God's holy word under the care and in connec-
tion with the said John Wesley, have been, and now are,
and do, on the day of the date hereof, constitute the
Members of the said Conference, according to the
true intent and meaning of the said several gifts and
conveyances wherein the words Conference of the
People called Methodists are mentioned and contained.
And that the said several persons befcre-named, and,

their
Note. Ai the end of the names, are the places where
those Preachers were stationed at the time the deed was
made and inrolled. This mark * shews that those Preach-
ers have died, or ceased to travel ; as none but Itinerant
Preachers can be of the hundred who constitule the Con-
ference,

03

15<5 A Chronological History [17S4J

their successors for ever, to be chosen as herein after
mentioned, are and s'nall for ever be construed, taken
and be the conference of the People called Methodists.
Nevertheless upon the teims and subject to the regu-
lations herein-alter prescribed, that is to say,

First, That the Members of the said Conference,
and their successors for the time being for ever,
shall assemble once in every year, at London, Bris-
tol, or Leeds (except as after mentioned) for the
purposes aforesaid; and the time and place of hold-
ing every subsequent Conference shall be appointed
at the preceding one, save that the next Conterence
alter the date hereof, shall be holdcn at Leeds in
Yorkshue, the last Tuesday in July next.

Second, The act of the majority in nun^berof the
Conference assembled as aforesaid, snail be had,
taken, and be the act of the whole Conference to all
intents, purprises, and constructions whatsoever.

Third, That after the Conference shall be assem-
bled as aforesaid, they shall first proceed to fill up
all the vacancies occasioned by death or absence as
after mentioned.

Fourth^ No act of the Conference assembled as
aforesaid, shall be had taken or be the Act of the
Conference, until forty of the members thereof are
assembled, unless reduced under that number by
death since the prior Conference or absence as after
mentioned ; nor until all the vacancies occasioned
by death or absence shall be filled up by the election
of new members of the Conference, so as to make
up the number one hundred, unless there be not a
a sufficient number of persons objects of such elec-
tion: and during the assembly ot the Conference
there shall always be forty members present at the
doing of any act, save as aforesaid, or otherwise
such act shall be void.

Fifth, The duration of the yearly assembly of the
Con'erence, shall not be less than five days, nor
more than three weeks, and be concluded by the
appointment o\ the Conference, if under twenty-
pne days ; or otherwise the conclusion thereof shall

1784-] Of the People called MetJiodists, i^t

follow of course at the end of the said twenty-one
days; the whole of all which said time of the as-
sembly of the Conference shall be had, taken, con-
sidered, and be the yearly Conterence ot the PcojdIg
called Methodists, and all acts ol the Conference
during such yearly assembly thereof, shall be the
acts of the Conference and none others.

Sixth, Immediately after all the vacancies occa-
sioned by death or absence are filled up by the elec-
tion of new members as atoresaid, the Conference
shall chuse a president and secretary of their assem-
bly out of tliemselves, who shall continue such
until the election of another president or secretary
in the next, or other subsequent Conference; and
the said President shall have the privilege and
power of tvv^o members in all acts of the Conference
during his presidency, and such other powers, pri-
vileges and authorities, as the Conference shall from
time to time see fit to entrust into his hands.

Seventh, Any member of the Conference absent-
ing hnnself from the yearly assembly thereof for
two years successively without the consent or dis-
pensation of the Conference, and be not present on
the first day of the third yearly assembly thereof at
the time and place appointed for the holding of the
same, shall cease to be a member of the Conference
from and after the said first day of the said third
yearly assembly thereof io all intents and purposes,
as though he was naturally dead. But the Confe-
rence shall and may dispense \yith or consent to the
absence of any member from any of the said yearly
assemblies, for any cause which the Conference
may see fit or necessary, and such member whose
absence shall be so dispensed with, or consented to
by the Conference, shall not by such absence cease
to be a menjber thereof.

Eighth, The Conference shall and may expel and
put out from being a m.ember thereof, or from being
in connection theiewith, or from being upon trial,
any person member of the Conference, admitted
into connection, or upon trial, for any cause which

1^2 J Chronological History [1784.

the Conference may see fit or necessary ; and
every nieinber ot tliC Conleience so expelled and
pui our, shall cease 10 be a member theieuf to all in-
tents and Durposes, as though he was naturally dead.
And trie Conlerence numediaieiy after tiie expulsion
of any mt-nibcr tliereuf as abnesaid, shall elect
another person to be a member of the Conleience in
the ^tead ui s'.;ch member so expelled.

Nini^ Tiie Conference shall and may admit into
connection with tiiem, or upon trial, any person or
perst>ns whom they sliall approve, to be Preachers
and Expoundeis of God's holy word, under the care
land direction of the Conference, the name ol every
such person or persons so adniitied into connection
or upon trial as aforesaid, with the time and de-
grees of the admission, being entered in the Jour-
nals or Minutes of the Conference.

Tenths No person shall be elected a member of the
Conference who hath not been admitted in connec-
tion with the Conference as a Preacher and Expoun-
der of God's holy u'ord, as aforesaid, lor twelve
months.

£icvetithy The Conference shall not nor may no-
minate or appoint any person to the use and enjoy-
ment of, or to preach and expound God's holy
word in, any of the chapels and premises so
given or conveyed, or which may be given or con-
veyed upon the trusts aforesaid, who is not either a
member ot the Conference, or admitted into con-
nection with the same, or upon trial as aforesaid ;.
nor appoint any person for more than three years
successively to the use and enjoyment of any chap-
pels and premises already given, or to be given or
conveyed upon the trusts aforesaid, except ordained
jijiUisters ot the church of England.

Tzvei/t/i, That the Conference shall and may ap-
point the place of holding the yearly assembly there-
of at any other city, town, or place than London,
Bristol or Leeds, when it shall seem expedient so to
do.

Thirieenihf And for the convenience of the chap*

1784.] Of the People called Methodists, 1^3

pels and premises already or which, may hereafter be
given or conveyed upon the trusts aforesaid, situate
in Ireland or other parts out of the kingdom of
Great Britain, the conference shall and may, when
and as often as it shall seem expedient, but noc
otherwise, appoint and delegate any member or mem-
bers of the Conference with all or any of the powers,
privileges, and advantages herein before contained
or vested in the Conference; and all and every the
acts, admissions, expulsions, and appointments
whatsoever of such member or members of the con-
ference so appointed and delegated as aforesaid, the
same being put into writing, and signed by such de-
legate or delegates, and entered in the Journals or
Minutes of the Conference and subscribed as after-
mentioned, shall be deemed, taken and be, the acts,
admissions, expulsions, and appointments of the
Conference, to all intents, constructions and pur-
poses whatsoever, from the respective times, when
the same shall be done by such delegate or delegates ;
notwithstanding any thing herein contained to the
contrary.

Fourteenthy All resolutions and orders touching
elections, admissions, expulsions, consents, dispen-
sations, delegations, or appointments and acts what-
soever of the Conference shall be entered and writ-
ten in the Journals or Minutes of the Conference
which shall be kept for that purpose, publickly read,
and then subscribed by the President and Secretary
thereof for the time being, during the time such
Conference shall be assembled; and when so enter-
ed and subscribed, shall be had, taken, received and
be the Acts of the Conference, and such entry and
subscription as aforesaid shall be had, taken, receiv-
ed, and be evidence of all and every such acts of
the said Conference.^and of their said Delegates with-
out the aid of any other proof ; and whatever shall
not be so entered and subscribed as aforesaid, shall
not be had, taken, received, or be the Act of the
Conference : and the said President and Secretary

1^4 -^ Chronological History f^^^i*

are hereby required and obliged to enter and sub-
scribe as aforesaid every Act whatever of the Confe-
rence.

Lastly^ Whenever the said Conference shall be
reduced under the number of forty members, and
continue so reduced for three yearly assemblies
thereof successively, or whenever the mem.bers
thereof shall decline or neglect to meet together an-
nually for the purposes atoresaid, during the space
of three years, that then, and in either of the said
events, the Conference of the people called Metho-
dists shall be extinguished, and all the aforesaid
powers, privileges, and advantages shall cease, and
the said Chapels and premises, and all other Chapels-
and premises, which now are, or hereafter may be
settled, given or conveyed, upon the trusts afore-
said, shall vest in the Trustees for the time being,
of the said Chapels and premises respectively, and
their successors for ever: upon trust that they^
<md the survivors of them, and the Trustees for the
time being, do, shall, and may appoint such persoa-
and persons to preach and expound God's holy
word therein, and to have the use and enjoyment
thereoFj for such time, and in such manner as to
them shall seem proper.

Provided always that nothing herein contained
shall extend or be construed to extend, to extin-
guish, lessen, or abridge the Liie-estate of the
said John Wesley, and Charles Wesley, or either of
them, of and m any of the said Chapels and pre-
mises, or any other Chapels and premises, wherein
they the said John Wesley, and Charles Wesley,
or either of them now have, or may have any estate
or interest, power or auiht<ruy wl'atsoever. In wit-
ness whereof the said John Wesley hath hereunto
set his hand and seal, tiie tweniy-eighth day of Fe-
bruary, in the twenty-fourth year ot the reign of
ou Sovereign Lord George the 1 bird, by the Grace
ot Gud ot Greac Britain, France, and Ireland, King»
Defender of the faith, and so torth, and in tiie yesu:

*7^4-] Of Cue People called Methodists. 155

■of oar Lord one thousand, seven hundred and
eiirhty-four.

JOHN WESLEY.

Sealed and Delivered (being first duly 1
stamped) in the presence of j

William Clulow, Quality-Court^ Chancery^

Lane, London.
Richard Young, Clerk to the said William Clu-
low.
The above is a true Copy of the original Deed
{which is enrolled in Chancery J and was there-
with examined by us

WILLIAM CLULOW.
RICHARD YOUNG.

The following is the Deed for settling the
preaching-houses, as it was published in the year
1788. All that part respecting Mr. Wesley must
row be left out of the Deeds ot the Chapels, as he is
no more.

g. What is the Conference plan ? — A. It is as
follows :

'• Cibil^ 9."^^nture made between Ben^

jamin Heaps, of , in the county of ,

on the one part, and Thomas Philips, Hatter,
on the other part, iIDitne^?Ct}), That in considera-
tion of five shillings, lawful money of Great Bri~
iain, by the said T. P. and to the said B. H. truly
paid, before the scaling and delivering hereof (the
receipt whereof the said B. H. doth hereby acknow-
ledge) and for divers other considerations him there-
unto moving; the said B. H. hath granted, bar-
gained and sold, and by these presents doth bargain
and sell, unto the said T. P. and their heirs and
assigns for ever. All that lately erected house or
tenement, with the yard thereunto adjoining, situ-
ate in — — — aforesaid, now in the tenure or

occupation of , together with. all the ways,

drains and privileges to the said premises appertam-
ing, and all the profits thereof, with all the right,

156 A Chronological History [^7^4*

title and interest in law and equity : Co Kf^allC and t0
^^OlD, the said house, yard and oiher premises, to
the said T. P. their heirs and assigns for ever.
j!)c\iCit^c!t\!?;? upon special trust and confidence,
and to the intent that they and the survivors o£
them, and the Trustees for the time being, do and
shall permit Jchn IJ'esley of the City Road, Lon-
don, Cierk, and such other persons as he shall from
time to time appoint, and at all times, during his
natural life, and no other persons, to have and en-
joy the free use and benefit of the said premises ;
that the said Jolui Wesley, and such other persons
as he appoints, may therein preach and expound
God's holy word. And after his decease, upon far-
ther trust and confidence, and to the intent that the
said T> P. or the major part of them, or the surviv-
ors of them, and the major part of the Trustees of
the said premises tor the time being, shall from time
to time, and at all times for ever, permit such per-
sons as shall be appointed at the yearly Conference
of the people called Methodists, as established by a
Deed -Poll of the said John Wesley under his hand
and seal, bearing date the 28th day of February in
the year J 784, and enrolled in his Majesty's High
Court of Chancery, and no others, to have and to
enjoy the said premises, for the purposes aforesaid.
Provided always, that the said persons preach no
other doctrine than is contained in Mr. Wesley's
Notes upon the New Testament, and four volumes
of Sermons: and upon further trust and confidence,
that as often as any of these Trustees, or the Trustees
for the time being, shall die, or cease to be a member
of the Society commonly called Methodists, the rest
of the said Trustees, or of the Trustees for the
time being, as scon as conveniently may be, shall
and may chuse another Trustee or Trustees, in order
to keep up the number of — Trustees for ever. In
witness whereof the said B. H. hath hereunto set his
hand and seal, the day and year above written."
If the preaching -house is in debt, a clause may

1784.] Of tlu People called Methodists, 157

be inserted, empowering the Trustees to mortgage
the premises.

At the Conference in 1790, it was added, '* No
house shall be undertaken, nor a stone laid, till the
house is settled after the Methodist form, verbatim.
N. B. No lawyer is to alter one line, neither need
any be employed."

The Deeds of the Preaching-houses must have,
on the first skin of parchment, one twenty shillings
stamp, and one ten shillings stamp, and no other.
On the second skin of parchment, one twenty shil-
lings stamp, and no other. On the third skm, (if
wanting) to the sixteenth, the same.

If it relate to a Preaching-house out of London,
it must be acknowledged by the person or persons
conveying the premises to Trustees, (after the exe-
cution of it) before a Master Extraordinary in
Chancery. N, B. Almost every eminent Attorney
at Law in the country, is a Master Extraordinary in
Chancery. It must be presented to the Enrollment
Office, v/ithin six lunar months after its date, or it is
of no value. A lunar month is twenty-eight days.

The following words, or words t^.this purport,
must be inserted on the margin of the Deed, by the
Master in Chancery : ** y^. B. of the parish of ■

in the county of (and C D, &.c, if the pre-
mises have been purchased in the names of two or
more) did appear before me, this ■ day of ..

in the year of , and did acknowledge that he

did sign, seal and deliver this Indenture as his own
Act and Deed ; and prays that the same may be en-
rolled in his Majesty's High Court of Chancery.

E. F.
Master Extraordinary in Chancery.'*

ijS A thronological History [1784.

CHAPTER THE SEVENTH.

From the Conference in 1784, to Mr. Wesley's
Death in 1791.

July 27, 1784, The forty-first Conference was
held at Leeds. Messrs. John Hampson, sen. and
John Hampson, jun. his son ; William Eells, and
Joseph Pillmoor, with a few other Travelling
Preachers, were greatly offended at the Deed Mr.
Wesley had executed. Their names were not in-
serted in it. They strove to make a party among
the Preachers, but were disappointed. By Mr.
Eletcher's friendly efforts, a partial reconciliation
was effected between them and Mr. Wesley : but it
was of short continuance. Soon after the Confer-
ence, Mr. Hc..^3pson, senior, became an Indepen-
dant Minister ; but being old and infirm, and the
people poor among whom he laboured, he was as-
sisted with 12/. a year out of the Preachers Fund
•while he lived. The Conference took no notice of
his death in their yearly Minutes. He died in the
year 1795. Mr. Hampson, jun. procured ordina-
tion in the Established Church, and got a living in
Sunderland, in the north of England. Mr. Eells
also left the connection, and some time after, joined
Mr. Atlay at Dewsbury; and Mr. Pillmoor went to
America, but not in connection with Mr. Wesley.
At this Conference it was considered,
Q. Ls not the time of trial for Preachers too
si^ort ? — J. It is. For the time to come, let them
be on trial four years.

0. Many of our brethren have been exceedingly
kuit by frequenting feasts or wakes on Sundays.

1784O OJ the Feople called Methodists, 159

What do you advise in this case ? — A, Let none
of our brethren make any feast or wake, neither go
to any on Sunday, but bear a public testimony
against them.

g. Is the making candles for our own use, with-
out paying duty for them, contrary to law ? — A, Cer-
tainly it IS. It is a species of smuggling, not to be
practised by any honest man.

Mr. Nicholas Manners, one of the Travelling
Preachers, had disturbed the connection in some
measure, by preaching false doctrine. He denied
original sin. His case was considered at this Con-
ference, and the brethren came to the following
conclusion : *' No Preacher who denies original
sin, can preach among us : and we advise our bre-
thren not to hear him." He was a good, mistaken
man. After some time he went to America, and
strove to spread his opinions there ; but he failed in
his design. He then returned to England, and sunk
-into obscurity.

One of the Norman Isles, Jersey, appeared on
the minutes at this time. In the countries we have
hitherto considered, (the Isle of Man excepted) the
English language has been universally spoken.
But Divine Providence led Mr. Wesley, with the
Preachers in connection with him, into an unexpect-
ed line of usefulness.

The islands of Jersey, Guernsey, Alderney and
Sark, are situated in St. Michael's Bay, near the
coast of Normandy. They are the only remains of
the Norman dominions annexed to Great Britain by
William the Conqueror. The inhabitants in gene-
ral, (those of the two principal towns excepted]
speak only French.

\n a regiment of soldiers, which was sent over to
Jersey in the American war, there were a few seri-
ous Christians who had heard the Gospel in one of the
sea-port towns of England. These men finding no
help for their souls in the Island, wrote to Mr,
P 'J.

i6o j^ Chronological History [^7^4,

Wesley, entreating him to send them a Preacher*
Mr. Brackenbury a gentleman of lortune in Lin--
colnshire, who had joined the Society, and soon af-
terwards preached in connection with Mr. Wesley,
was present when the letter was received, and offered
his service, as he had some acquaintance with the
french language. Mr. Wesley readily accepted the
offer. Mr. Biackenbury set off for Jersey, rented
a house in the town ol St. Helier, preached the
Gospel through the Island, and was the means of
turning many from their sins to God.

In the year J786, Mr. Wesley sent Mr. Adam
Clarke to the Island of Jersey. In the course of
these events, a shopkeeper of the Island of Guern-
sey, whose name was Arrive, visited Jersey, and under
tiie preaching of Mr. Brackenbury was brought to
repentance. He then invited Mr, Brackenbury to
visit Guernsey : he went, and was universally well
received. Dr. Coke, who about this time visited
these islands, followed Mr. Brackenbury in Guern-
sey, and formed ^he first Society in that Island.
Afterwards Mr. Clarke, with much pain and diffi-
culty, accompanied by many remarkable provi-
dences, erected a very commodious Chapel m the
town of St. Peter ^ in which a large congregation re-
gu larly attended.

Mr. De Queteville, a native of Jersey, was also
very useful m the midst of great persecution m
the Island of Guernsey, particularly m the country
parts, where the French language alone is spoken.

In rhe beginning of the year 1787, Mr. Clarke
visited the Isle of Alderney. When he arrived, he
knew not where to go : he had no acquaintance in
the Island nor had any person invited him thither.
Pof some tim.e he was perplexed in reasoning on his
situation, till that word of the God of Missionaries
powerfully impressed his mind, *' Into whatsoever
house ye enter, first say, peace be to this house, —
and in the same house remain, eating and drinkmg
such things as they give" Luke 10. 5 — 7.

1^84-] Of the People called Methodists, x6i

On this be took courage, and proceeded to the
town, which is about a mile distant from the har-
bour. Alter having walked some way into it, he
took particular notice of a very poor cottage, into
which he found a strong inclination to enter. He
.did so, with a " Peace be to this house!'' and found
in it an old man and woman, who, as soon as they
understood his business, bade him, *' welcome to the
best food they had, to. a little chamber where he
might sleep, and, what was still more acceptable, to
then- house to preach in " He now saw clearly the
hand of Providence in his favour, and was much en-
couraged. The Lord owned his labours while he staid
QD the Island ; after this, the native Preachers, rais-
ed up in Jersey and Guernsey, visited it, and by
their means a Chapel has been erected, a large so-
ciety formed, and many souls brought to an ac-
quaintance with God. Smce that time, a society has
been formed in .9flr4, and religion flourishes in them all.

The Methodists had hitherto one form both of
Worship and Discipline in every place ; but an ex-
traordinary Providence, the Independance of Ame~
rica, confirmed by the peace of 1783, occasioned an
extraordinary change in this respect. Durinlj the
war, the Societies on that Continent were deprived
of the Ordinances of God, Baptism, and the Lord's
Supper, the Clergy of the Church of England hav-
ing been generally silenced, or having fled to Engi
land. From the time of the peace, the new Civil
Government was universally acknowledged; but no
Ecclesiastical authority of any kind was either exer-
cised or claimed by any person or peisons whatsou
ever. In this situation, the Societies desired Mr.
Wesley's advice ; and, as he observes, *' his scruples
being at an end, he conceived himself at perfect li-
berty to exercise that right which he doubted not
God had given him.'*

He accordingly, soon after the Conference, or-
dained Dx, Coke, and through hinv, Mr, Asburv. to

Pa

J 62 A Chronological History [^7^*

be joint Superintend ants over the brethren in North
America : as also with the assistance of Dr. Coke,
and the Rev. Mr. Creighton, Richard V/hatcoat
and Thomas Vasey, to act as Eiders among them.
He likewise abridged the Liturgy of the Church of
England, and advised all the Travelling Preachers to
use it on the Lord's day, in all their congregations :
and the Eiders to administer the Lord's Supper every
Sabbath, according to the same ritual.

As this circumstance forms a new Epoch in the
history of Methodism, it is necessary to consider
what Mr. Wesley says upon the subject, also the ef-
iect it had upon the American brethren. In the-
aoth Journal, page 71, he says, '* Wednesday
Sep. 1, being now clear in my own mind, I took a
step which I had long weighed, and appointed three
of our brethren to go and serve the desolate sheep
in America, which I verily believe will be much to
the glory of God." In tiie Minutes of the Confe-
rence for 1786, he says, •' Judging this (the state
of the Societies in America after the peace) to be a
case of real necessity, 1 took a step which for peaice
and quietness I had refrained Irom taking for many
years : I exercised that power, which I am fully per-
suaded the Great Shepherd and Bishop of the
Church h.as given me. 1 appointed three of our la-
bourers to go and help the m by not only preaching
the word of God, but likewise administering the
Lord's Supper and baptizing their children, through-
out that vast tract of land, a thousand miles long
and some hundreds broad."

The following Is the >etier he wrote to the Ameri-
can brethren ci|n this subject.

Bristol, Sep. lo, 1784,
To Dr. Coke, Mr. Alsbury, and our Brethiea
in North America,

** J. BY a very uncommon train of Providences*
many oi the Provinces oi North-Amcrica are total

1784'] Of the People called Methodists* 163

\y disjoined from their Mother-Country, and erect-
ed into Independent States. The English Govern-
ment has no authority over them either Civil or
Ecclesiastical, any more than over the States of HoU
land* A civil authority is exercised over them,
partly by the Congress, partly by the Provincial As-
semblies. But no one either exercises or claims
any Ecclesiastical Authority at all. In this pecu-
Har situation some thousands of the inhabitants of
these States desire my advice ; and in compliance
with their desire, I have drawn up a little Sketch,

*' 2. Lord Kin'g's account of the Primitive
Church convinced me rrany years ago, That Bi-
shops and Presbyters are the same order, and conse-
quenily have the same right to ordain. For many
years I have been importuned from time to time, to
exercise this right, by ordaining part of our Travel-
ling Preachers. But I have still refused, not only
lor Peace' sake ; but because I was determined, as
liale as possible to violate the established order of
the national Church to which I belonged.

•' 3. But the case is widely different between Eng-
land and North-America. Here there are Bishop^
who have a legal Jurisdiction. In America there
are none, neitherany Parish Ministers. So that forsome
hundred miles together there is none either to bap-
tize or to administer the Lord's Supper, Here there-
fore my scruples are at an end : and I conceive my-
self at fuH liberty, as I violate no order and invade
no man's right, by appointing and sending Labour-
ers into the Harvest.

*• 4. I have accordingly appointed Dr. Coke and
Mr. Francis Asbury to be joint Superintendants
over our Brethren in North America : As also Ri-
chard Whatcoat and Thomas Vasey, to act
as Elders among them, by baptising and administer-
ing the Lords Sapper. And I have prepared a Li-
turgy little diH'eimg fi^m that of the Church of
England (I think, the best constituted national
Church in the world] which I advise all the Travel-

164 A Chrcnological History [1-)%^.

ling-Preachers to use on the Lord's Day, in all the
Congregations, reading the Litany only on Wednes-
days End Fridays, and praying extempore on all
other days. I also advise the Elders to administer
the Supper of" the Lord on every Lord's Day.

** 5. If any one will point out a mote rational and
scriptural way, of feeding and guiding those poor
sheep in the wilderness, I will gladiy embrace it.
At present I cannot see any better method than that
I have taken.

** 6. It has indeed been proposed, to desire the
English Bishops to ordain part ot our Preachers for
America. But to this I object, i. I desired the Bi-
shop of London, to ordairi only one ; but could not
prevail : 2. If they consented, we know the slow-.
ness of their proceedings ; but the matter admits of
no delay. 3. If they would ordain them now^ they
would likewise expect to govern them. And how
grievously would this entangle us? 4. As our Ame-
rican Breihren are now totally disentangled both from
the State, and from the English Hierarchy, we dare not
intangle them again, either with the one or the other.
They are now at lull liberty, simply to follow the
Scriptures and the Primitive Church. And we
judge it best that tiiey should stand fast in that Li-
berty, wherewith God has so strangely made them
free.

JOHN WESLEY.

At the Conference held in Baltimore in America,
in January 1785. The American brethren publish*
ed to the world this letter and the effect it had on
them. The effect is as follows, as published in their
minutes. " Therefore, at this Conference we formed
ourselves into an independent church: and lollow-
ing the counsel of Mr. J( hn Wesley, who recom-
mended the Episcopal mode of church government,
\ve thought It best to become an Episcopal church,
making theEpiscopal office elective, and the elected
Supenntendant, or Bishop, amenable to the body of

lySS'] Of the People called Methodists. 16^

Ministers and Preachers." At that time there were
more than eighteen thousand members iu the Socie-
ties in America, who willingly submitted to his ad-
vice and authority. They aho observed, '* As the
translators of our version of the Bible have used the
English word Biskop instead of Siiperintendant, it
has been thought by us, that it would appear more
scriptural to adopt their term Bishop,'*

Several persons, especially some who had left the
work, seemed much displeased with Mr. Wesley
on account of his thus acting as a Biskop, as they
termed it. But those who regarded Hoiy Scripture,
and the Episcopacy of the Primitive Church; and
considered the extraordinary call which Mr. Wes-
ley now had to the exercise of this authority, were
perfectly satisfied that he acted in the order of God.
The great increase of the Societies, and of true re-
ligion among theto since that time, has abundantly
confirmed this sentiment. That circumstance also,
the Ordination being private, which gave scope to
the ill-nature of these persons, had no weight with
those unprejudiced persons, who considered, that
the persons ordained were Itinerants, not appointed
to any particular Church, and consequenily not
needing that kind of sanction which may be need-
ful for Ministers who are exclusively to superintend
a particular flock. But there is nutiiing, however
scriptural or reasonable, that may not be censured
by bigotry or malevolence.

March 24, 1785, Mr. Wesley observes in lus
Journal, " 1 w^as now considering, how strangely
the grain of mustard-seed, planted about fitty years
ago, had grown up. It has spread through all Great
Britain, and Ireland, the Isle oj If'tght, and the
Isle of Man: then to America, through the whole
continent, into Canada; the Leeiuard Islands, and
Newjdundland, And the Societies, in all these
parts, walk by one rule, knowing religion is holy
tempers, and striving to worship God, not ia form
only, but likewise in spirit and in truth,''

i66 A Chrono logical History [1785.

May 9, 1785, On this day that venerable and
holy man, the Rev. Mr. Perronet, Vicar of Shore-
ham, entered into the joy of his Lord, in the ninety-
second year of his age. Two days before his death,
his grand-daughter, Miss Briggs, who attended him
day and night, read to him the three last chapters of
Isaiah. He then desired her to go into the garden,
to take a little fresh air. Upon her return she
found him in an extasy, with the tears running down
his checks, from a deep and lively sense of the
glorious things which she had just been reading to
him; and which he believed would shortly be ful-
filled in a still more glorious sense than heretofore.
He continued unspeakably happy all that day. On
Sunday his happiness seemed even to increase, till
he retired to rest. Miss Briggs then went into the
room to see if any thing was wanting ; and as she
stood at the feet of tl)e bed, he smiled and said,
"* God bless thee, my dear child, and all that be.
longs to thee ! Yea, he will bless thee!" This he
earnestly repeated till she left the room. When
she went in the next morning, Lis happy spirit was
returned to God !

This blessed man, (like those great and good men,
Messrs. Grimshaw- and Fletcher,) being possessed
ol the Love that envictk not^ hut rejoiceth in the
Truth, continued steadily attached to Mr. Wesley,
and to the Methodists, from the first day unto the last.
He received the Preachers joyfully, fitted up a room
in the parsonage-house for preaching,' and attended
their ministry himself at every opportunity, ever-
more praising God for what he heard. His house
was one of the regular places of the Kent Circuit,
(and so continued to the day of his death,) and all
his family were members of the Society. Had all
the Ministers of the Established Church, or even
those of them who were convinced ot the truth
preached by Mr. Wesley and his Assistants, be-
haved in this truly Chrstian manner, Methodism,
£0 called, i. e, the doctrine and practice of Evan-

1785O Of the People called Methodists, 167

gelical Haliness, would, according to Mr. Wesley's
hope, have leavened the Church, and even the
shadow of separation from it would have been pre-
vented.

The Sunday Schools. This excellent insti-
tution was begun by Mr. Raikes of Gloucester, in
the year 1784. His design was, 1. To prevent the
children of the poor from spending the Sabbath in
idleness, filth and mischief. 2. To instruct them
in the first rudiments of" learning and the Christian
religion. Mr. Wesley no sooner heard of it, than
he approved of it. He published an account of it
in the Arminian Mag. for Jan. 1785, and exhorted
his Societies to imitate this laudable example. They
took his advice. Labouring, hard-working men and
women began to instruct their neighbour's children
and to go with them to the house of God, on the
Lord's day.

The consequence was, many thousands of those
who were as Wild Jss's Colts, now repay the
Christain labour bestowed upon them by being use-
ful members of Society, and not a few of them
know and adorn the Gospel of God their Saviour.
Annual charity sermons are preached where the
schools are, and considerable sums of money raised
for their support.

There are at present about thirty thousand chil-
dren instructed by tfie Methodists in Great Britain
on the Lord's-day.

In the year 1798, Mr. Joseph Mayer, of Stock-
port, published an excellent defence of these schools:
what he wrote in two large pamphlets is well worthy
the perusal of all those who wish to encourage these
institutions.

The conductors of the Methodist Sunday Schools
in London, have at this time (1802,) formed a Com-
mittee for corresponding with persons in the country,
engaged in the same work, with a view of extending
and establishing schools on the plan of employing gra-

i68 A Chronological History [i7^5»

tuitous teachers only in the different parts of the king-
dom. They have already distributed some hundreds
of the proposed plans, and have received some very
satisfactory and encouraging accounts of the success
which is likely to attend their labours of love. For
the present year, ( 1802) Thomas Pearson Esq. No.
25, Clement's-lane, is Treasurer of the Society;
Mr. William Marsden, of Jame's Street, Old Street,
is Secretary ; and Mr. Thomas Morris, City Road, is
Secretary to the Committee of Correspondence. For
a fuller account of the design of this Committee,
see Methodist Magazine for the year j802, page
388 and 430. The Books of this Committee are
open for the inspection of the public at the places
above mentioned.

July 26, 1785, The forty-second Conference
was held in London. Mr. Wesley remarks con-
cerning it, ** About seventy preachers were present,
whom I had invited by name. One consequence
of this was, that we had no contention or altercation
at all, but every thing proposed was calmly consi-
dered, and determined as we judged would be most
for the glory of God."

•* Having, (he continues) with a few sele^rt
Friends, weighed the matter thoroughly, I yielded to
their judgment, and set apart three of our well tried
Preachers, Jokii Paws on, Thomas Hanby, and
Joseph Taylor, to minister in Scotland. And I
trust God will bless their ministrations, and shew
that he has sent them." He also recommended to
the Scotch Methodists, the use of the a-
bridged Common Prayer, This latter they de-
clined ; the former they were thankful for. The
reasons he gave for this (in the Minutes of the Con-
ference in 1786) are, i, That he never was connect-
ed with the Church of Scotland. 2. The desire of
doing more good. 3. The absolute necessity of the
case, as the Scotch Ministers had repeatedly refused

i7^c5-J ^S ^^^ Peopld called Methodists, 169

to give the Methodists the Sacrament, unless they
would leave the Societies.

The following rules v/ere considered and agreed
to.

g. Is it proper to sell any books on the Lord's
day ? — A. By no means, Neither to talk of world-
ly things, more than is strictly necessary.

g. Is it lawful to employ a hair-dresser on a Sun-
day 1—A. We are fully persuaded it is not.

(7. Is it right to send our children to a dancing
school ? — A, It is entirely wrong. Neither do we
think it right for any that keep boarding-schools to
admit a dancing master into their house.

llie deed which Mr. Wesley got drawn up made
so much uneasiness in the connection, that in order
to quell it the following papers were signed ar.d
published in the Minutes.

London, July 30, 17S5.

*' We whose names are undei written, do declare
that Mr. Wesley was desired, at the last Bristol Con-
ference, without a dissentient voice, to draw up a
Deed which should give a legal specification of the
phrase," ** The Conference of the People called
Methodists : " and that the mode of doing it was en-
tirely left to his judgment and direction.

And we do also declare. That we do approve
of the substance and design of the Deed which Mr.
Wesley has accordingly executed and enrolled,'*

London, July 30, 1765.

*' We whose names are underwritten, but who
were not piesent at the last Bristol Conference, do
declare our approbation of the substance and desigix
of the Deed which Mr. Wesley has lately executed
and enrolled for the purpose of giving a legal speci-
fication of the phrase " The Conference of the Peo-
ple called Methodists."

The former was signed by thirty nine preachers,

G

lyo J Chronological History C*?^?.

the latter by thirty : the whole of the Preachers
who were at the Conference.

The American Minutes were published with those
of the EngHsh Conlerence, and continued to be so,
with a few exceptions, till the year 1790. It was then
thought unnecessary to publish any thing more than
the numbers in the Societies, which is still done e-
very year.

The British dominions in America, viz. Nova
Scotia, New Brunswick, and Newfoundland, ap-
peared for the first time on the Minutes of this
year.

Methodism had its rise in the following manner
in these parts.

In the year 1765, Mr, Lawrence Coughlan, at
that time a Travelling Preacher, in connection with
Mr. Wesley, was ordained by the Bishop of Lon-
don, at the request of the Society for the Propaga-
tion of Christian Knowledge, that he might be qua-
lified for the office of a Missionary in the island of
Newlonndland. He accordingly went there, and
his labours >vere crowned with success in several
parts of the Island. After seven years continuance
there, he returned home through want of health.
The people were then as sheep that had no shepherd.
After a time the Lord raised up a few of the inhabi-
tants, who had been Methodists in these kingdoms.
They formed Societies, and exhorted the people to>
walk according to the Methodist rules. To encou-
rage them three Travelling Preachers were then sent
thither, two from the United States^ and one from
England. Newfoundland has continued on our mi-
nutes since that time, unless perhaps when their ac-
counts could not come time enough for insertion.

In the year 1791, a favourable change took place
in their behalf. Mr. William Black, (who was
born in Huddersfield, in Yorkshire, in the year,
1760,) visited Nova Scotia. His labours were at-
tended with great success. In the year 1792, he
was appointed Superintendant of the whole work in

1786*] Of the People called Metkodistsi 171

British America ; which office he has held ever since.
He has been instrumental in uniting the scattered
members, restoring discipline, and by the united la-
bours of himself and his brethren, the kingdom of
God has been greatly enlarged in these parts.

July 25, 1786, The forty-third Conference was
held in Bristol. The question respecting our union
with the Church was still agitated, and after much
deliberation the following regulations were adopted.

0. In what cases do we allow ot service in Church
hours? — ^. 1. When the Minister is a notoriously
wicked man. 2. When he preaches Arian, or any
equally pernicious doctrine. 3. When there are no
Churches in the town sufficient to contain half the
people. And, 4. When there is no Church at all
witnin two or three miles. And we advise every
one who preaches in the church hours to read the
psalms and lessons with part of the church prayers ;
because we apprehend this will endear the church
service to our brethren, who probably would be
prejudiced against it, if they heard none but extem-
porary prayer. Mr. Wesley accordingly recom-
mended to his Societies the abridged Common Prayer
Book, under the following title, •* The Sunday
Service of the Methodists." — He certainly approved
of a Liturgy, or Form of Prayer, tor public wor-
ship, as many enlightened men have done; but in
many parts the people did not approve of it, even
where they wished to be allowed service in the church
hours.

The cases mentioned above, in which the service
might be allowed, are certainly weighty, and plainly
shew, that Mr. Wesley was fully convinced, that
some kind of separation might, in particular cases,
be a duty. But he truly loved the Church itself,
and from it he would not separate.

The following is the Preface which he published
to the Prayer Book. '• I believe there is no Liturgy
in the world, either in ancient or modern language,

i/^ J Chronological History [1786,

-.vhich breathes more of a solid, scriptural, rational
piety than the Common Prayer of the Church of
lingiand. And though the main of it was compiled
considerably more than two hundred years ago, yet
:s the language of it not only pure, but strong and
elegant in the highest degree.

; Little alteration is made in the following edition
of it, except in the following instances : 1. Most of
the holy-days (so called) are omitted, as at present
tinswering no valuable end. 2. The service of the
Lord's Day^ .the length of which has been often
complained of, is considerably shortened. 3. Some
sentences in the offices of Baptism, and for the Bu-
rial of the Dead, are omitted. And, 4. Many
i'salms left out, and many parts of the others, as
being higlily improper for the mouths of a Christian
Congregation. JOHN WESLEY."

"Where the Methodists have service in Church-
hours, it would be an advantage to the congregations
if the Preachers would read the Liturgy, and study
to read it well ; it would be one means of leading the
people to " Hold fast the form of sound words,"
■ Mr. Wesley gave the following advice to the
Preachers at this time. — '* Never preach a Funeral^
Sermon but for an eminently holy person : nor then
without consulting the Assistant. Preach none for
hire. Beware of panegyric, particularly in London."

He adds : ** I advise the Assistants, 1. To esta-
blish morning preaching in all large towns, at least.
2. To exert themselves in restoring the Bands. 3. The
Select Societies. I advise all the Preachers, 1. Al-
ways to conclude the service in about an hour. 2.
Never to scream. 3. Never lean upon, or beat the
Bible. 4. Wherever you preach, meet the Society.
5. Never take part against the Assistant. 6. Have -.
Love-Feasts in more places. 7. Exhort all to sing,
and all to stand at singing, as well as to kneel at
prayers. "

At this Conference Mr. Wesley appointed Dr.

t786.] OJ the People called Methodists. 173

Coke to visit the Societies in the British dominions
in America. He also sent William Warrener,
whom he appointed to labour as a Missionary in An-
tigua, and IVilltam Hammett, and John ClarAe^,_to
labour as Missionaries in Newfoundland. VVith
these the Doctor sailed. By distress of weaiher
they were prevented trom going to the place of their
destination ; so they all landed on Christmas day
1786, on the Island of Antigua. Here they found
a large Methodist Society walking in the fear of God,
who welcomed them in the name of the Lord.

The following particulars shew the rise of Metho-
dism in this Island. Nathaniel Gilbert, Esq. Spea-
ker of the House of Assembly in Antigua, who
had heard the Gospel in England, wrote a letter ta
Mr. Wesley, dated May 10, 1760, in which he in-
i'ofmed him there was then the dawn of a Gospel day
in that Island. Mr. Gilbert had begun to exhort the
Islanders to turn to the Lord, and had considerable
success.

In 1779, Mr. John Baxter, a Local Preacher,
went from the Royal Dock at Chatham to that Island.
He watered the seed sown by Mr. Gilbf.Tt. He af-
terwards resigned his office, which beheld under Go-
vernment, in order to preach the Gospel to the poor
slaves.

Dr. Coke considered his being driven to the West-
Indies as providential. He therefore left the two
Missionaries intended for America, to labour in these
islands with Mr. Baxter and Mr. Warrener, where
there was the greatest prospect of doing good. These
were the firft Missionaries from the English Confe-
rence to the We5t-India Islands. Since that time
the work has greatly increased in these islands. We
now (1802 have Missionaries in Antigua, Do ni-
nica, St. Vincent's, Barbadoes, Grenada, Si. Chris-
topher's, Nevis and Moniserrait ; in l\:)rt id, Spa-
nish Town and the other Virgin Islands; iii St.
Bartfiolomew's, Jamaica, Providence and the oiher
Bahama Islands ; and at Bermuda. There is a

Q3

J 7 4- A Ch rono logical His to ry [1787

prospect of doing much good in all these plac-cs.
So greatly has the Lord prospered his work in
sixteen years!

August 9, 1786, Mr. Wesley set out on his se-
cond visit to Holland, and returned Sept. 6, His
former visit was in the year 1783. He found there
a truly pious people, to whom he preached several
times, and rejoiced to find that true religion was
essentially the same in every place.

July 31, 1787, The forty- fourth Conference was
held in Manchester. The following particulars
were considered.

0. Are there any directions to be given concern-
itig Preachers to whom we are strangers ? — ^. i. Let
no person that is not in connection with uj preach in
any of our Chapels, or Preaching-houses, without
a note from Mr, Wesley or from the Assistant ot the
Circuit from whence he comes, wliich mu^t be re-
newed yearly. 2^. Let none of our friends who
travel on business expect to be entertained at the
Preachers houses.

0^. Are there any directions to be given concern-
ing singing?—^. Let no Anthems be introduced
into any of our Chapels, or Preaching-houses, for
the time to come, because they cannot properly be
■ called Jt/z«^ worship.

Nov. 3, 1787, Mr. Wesley observes in his last
journal, (page 85,) *• 1 had a long conversation with
Mr. Clulozo, (an attorney) on the execrable Act,
called the Conventicle Act. After consultmg the
Act of Toleration, with that of the tenth of Queen
Anne, we were both clearly convinced, that it was
the safest way to license all ouv Chapels, and all our
Travelling Preachers; and that nojustice, or bench
of justices, has any authority to refuse licensing
either the Houses or the Preachers." He was not
•willing that either should be licensed before this
time, as he greatly wished to- continue his connec-
tion v/ith the National Church, so far as the blessed

i/Zj^l Of the People called Methodists. im5

work of saving souls from death in every place

would permit.

Mr. Wesley had hitherto ordained Ministers
only for America and Scotland, but from this pe-
riod, being assisted by the Rev. James Creighton,
and the Rev. Peard Dickenson, Presbyters of fhe
Church of England, he set apart for the sacred office,
by the imposition of his hands and prayer, Messrs.
Alexander Mather, Thomas Rankin, and Henry
Moore, without sending them out of England ;
strongly advising them at the same time, that acco/d«
ing to his example they should continue united to the
Established Church, so far as the blessed work in
which they were engaged would permit. The for-
mer of these brethren, Mr. Mather ^ he ordained a
Bishop or Superintendant.

It may be useful to subjoin here extracts from
those Acts above mentioned, with others of a later
date, relative to this subject.

The Act of Toleration, made in the first year of
King William and Queen Mary, which was declar-
ed a public Act, by the 19th of King George the
Third.

By this, " It is enacted, that none of the penal
Statutes made against Conventicles, or against pa-
pists or popish recusants, (except the 2^th of Charles
the second, concerning the qualifying for offices,
and 30th of Charles the second, containing the de-
claration against popery) shall extend to any person
(jissenting from the Church of England."

'* Any person dissenting from the Church of
England^ who shall at the General Sessions of the
Peace to be held for the county or place where
such person shall live, take the oaths ot Allegiance
and Supremacy, and subscribe the said Declaration
against Popery, of which the Court shall keep a Re-
gister : and no officer shall take any fee above 6d. fof
registering the Same, and 6d. for a certihcate thereof^
signed by such Officer.

* 90^' ^ C/5 r (7 « ^ logical His to ry [ 1 7 87 » -

" Provided that the place of meeting be certifieA
to the Bi hop of the Diocese, or to the Arch Dea-
con ot the Archdeaconry, or to the Justices of the
Peace at the General or Quarter Sessions. And the
register or cleik of the peace shall register and re-
cord the same, for which no greater tee shall be
taken than 6d. And provided that during the time
of meeting the doors shall not be locked, barred, or
bolted."

And by the statute made in the 10th of Queen
Anne, any Preacher or Teacher, duly qualified,
shall be allowed to officiate in any congregation,
although the same be not in the county where he was
so qualified, provided that the place of meeting hath
been duly certified and registered ; and such Teacher
or Preacher shall, if required, produce his certifi-
cate of his having so qualified himself, under the
hand of the elerk of the peace where he was quali-
fied; and shall also, betore any justice of such
county where he shall so officiate, make and sub-
scribe such declaration and take such oaths as afore-
said, if required.

** And every such Teacher and Preacher, having
taken the oaths, and subscribed as aforesaid, shall
from thenceforth be exempted from serving in the
Militia of this kmgdom, and from serving on any
Jury, or of being appointed to bear the office of
church warden, overseer of the poor, or any other
parochial or ward office, or other office in any hun*
dred, city, town, parish, division, or wapingtake.

** And by the Aft made in the 19th ytar of George
the Third, 1779, Dissenting Ministers were excused
from signing ro a part ol the thirty-nine Ariicle.% wherx
they were licensed." for until that time they h^d to
subscribe the whole o< the Articles of the Established
Church, except three and part of another. All
that they now do, is, subscribe to the following De-
claration.

" I, A. B. do solemnly declare, in the presence
of Almighty God, that 1 am a Christian and a Pro-

1787.] Of the Peopk called Methodists. 17"

testant, and as such that 1 believe that the Scriptures
of the Old and New Testament, as commonly re-
ceived among Protestant Churches, do contain the
revealed will of God, and that I do receive the same
as the rule of my doctrine and practice."

In order to get a place licensed, all that It re«
quires is, that the place or building shall be certified^
i. e. that notice shall be given of the intention to
perform divine service therein, either to the Bishop
of the Diocese, or to the Archdeacon of the Arch-
deaconry, or to the Justice of the Peace of. the
Quarter Sessions for the county, city, or place in
which it is situated, that it may be registered in the
Court to which application is made. A proper and
sufficient form for this purpose is as follows :

•' We whose names are underwritten, [^any tuio cr
three of the par ties concerned^ do hereby certify,

that a certain building situate, in , is

intended to be used for religious worship, under and
by virtue of the statute of the first of King William
and Queen Mary, entitled, An Act for exempting
their Majesty's Protcstanc subjects dissenting from the
Church of England from the penalties of certain
laws."

Signed A. B,

CD.

I have noted in order every step which Mr. Wes-
ley took with respect to his union with the Church
of England ; and from the whole it appears,
that his settled judgment at length was. That by the
great and continued encrease of the Societies, and
the difference of opinion on that subject, among
both Preachers and People, as well as from the be-
haviour of many of the Clergy, it would be abso-
lutely necessary that the ordinances should be admi-
nistered to those who desired them ? — And that he
therefore took these steps that there might, in this
extension of privilege, be as near a conlormity to
the Church of England as possible ? — Can it be de-

If 8 A Chronological llisiory ["^7^7'

nied that this is more agreeable to the whole of the
work in which he had been so long engaged, than
any other more contracted plan could be ? — And is it
not cerram that the union of the body could not have
been maintained in any other way? — This will be
still more evident in the subsequent parts of this
history.

March 29, 1788, This day Mr. Charles Wesley
fell asleep. His brother gave him the following
character in the yearly Mmutes.

0, Who died this year? — A» Charles Wesley,
who, after spending fourscore years with much sor-
row and pain, quietly retired into Abraham's bosom.
He had no disease, but after a gradual decay of
some months,

" The weary wheels of life stood still at kst.'*
His least praise was his talent for poetry : although
Dr. Watts did not scruple to say, That, " that single
poem, Wrestling Jacoo, was worth all the verses he
himself had written."

The Hymns which were composed by him arethose
which are chiefly used by the Methodists in their
worship ; and they certainly breathe more of the
spirit of genuine religion than any which are bor-
rowed from other poets.

The last verses he composed were these :

" In age and feebleness extreme,

" Who shall a helpless worm redeem ?

'* Jesus I my only hope thou art,

" Srength of my failing flesh and heart ;

" Oh ! could I catch a smile from thee,

" And drop into eternity 1"

He could scarcely articulate when he dictated
these to his wife.

May 13, 1788, Mr. Wesley taking a reviev/ of
the work in which he had spent his life, thus re-
marks especially on its scriptural liberality. " There
is no other Religious Society under heaven, which

1788.] OJ the People called MethodiHs. 17*9

requires nothing of men in order to their admission
into it, but a desire to save their souls. Look all
around you, you cannot be admitted into the Church
or Society of the Presbyterians^ Baptists, Quakers,
or any other, unless you hold the same opinions
with them, and adhere to the same mode of worship.
The Methodists alone do not insist on your holding
this or that opinion, but they think and let think.
Neither do they impose any particular mode of wor-
ship, but you may continue to worship in your for-
mer manner, be it what it may. Now I do not
know any other religious society either ancient or
modern, wherein such liberty of conscience is now
allowed, or has been allowed since the age of the
Apostles ! Here is our glorying, and a glorying pe-
culiar to us ! What Society shares it with us ?" —
Blessed be God we still enjoy this liberty ; and even
with encrease!

July 29, 1788, The forty-fifth Conference was
lield in London. Mr. Wesley's account of it is,
" One of the most important points considered at
this Conference was. That respecting the Church.
The sum of a long conversation was, 1. That in a
course of fifty years, we had neither premeditatedly
nor willingly varied from it in one article, either of
doctrine or discipline. 2. That we were not yet
conscious of varying from it in any_ point of doctrine,
3. That we have in a course of years, out of neces-
sity, not choice, slowly and warily varied in some
points of discipline by preaching in the fields, by ex-
temporary prayer, by employing Lay-Preachers, by
iorm.ing and regulating Societies^ and by holding
yearly Conferences. But we did none of these things
till we were convinced we could no longer omit
them, but at the peril of our souls." It is evident
from this account that with regard to discipline, Mr.
Wesley followed the Scripture and the openings of
Providence. What the Conference has done since

i8o J Chronological History [1788,

his death has been perfectly agreeable to the sam-e
plan.

The following new rule was made at this Con-
ference.

g. Many of our Preachers have been obliged to
go tigm the house of one friend to another ior all
their meals, to the great loss of their time and to the
injury of the work of God. What can be done to
prevent this evil in future ? — A. Let every Circuit
pi-ovide a sufficient allowance for the Preachers,
that they may in general eat their meals at their own
lodgings.

Mr. Wesley for the first time published the fol-
lowing letter, addressed to his Societies from the Con-
ference.

*' To cur Societies in England and Ireland.
" Fifty )ears ago, and ior several years following,
all our Preachers were single men, when in process
of time a few ot them married. Those with whom
they laboured, maintained both them and their
wives, there being then no settled allowance either
for the one or the other. But above thirty years
ago, it was found most convenient to fix a stated al-
lowance fqi both, and this was found by the Circuits
•where they were stationed ; tdl one year some of the
Circuits complained of poverty. Dr. Coke and I
supplied what was wanting. Thenext year the number
of wives increasing, three or four of them were sup-
plied out of the Contingent Fund. This was a bad
precedent, for more and more wives were thrown
upon this Fund, till it was likely to be swallowed
up thereby. We could think of no way to prevent this,
but to consider the state of our Societies in England
and Ireland, and to beg the members of each cir-
cuit to give us that assistance, which they can easily
do without hurting their families.

" Yv^ithin these fifty years, the substance of the Me-
thodists is increased in proportion to their numbers.
Therefore if you are not straitened in your own
bowels, this v/ill be no grievance, but you will

1789-] OJ the People called Methodists. iSi

cbearfully give food and raiment to those, who give
i^p all their time and strength and labour to your
service.

London, Jug. 2, 1788. JOHN WESLEY."

The same address was published in the Irish Mi-
nutes the year following in the very same words,
which shews Mr. Wesley did not confine himself to
exactness as to the dates ; but states the facts. The
first time alluded to was in the year 1740, just forty-
eight years before ; the second was in the year 1752,
just thirty. six years before.

July 28, 1789, The forty-sixth Conference was
held in Leeds. A very painful business came be-
fore the brethren. A new Chapel had been built at
Dewsbury in Yorkshire, as usual by subscription ;
but those who were nominated Trustees, assumed
the Proprietorship, and refused to settle it according
to the Methodist plan. The consequence was, that
after some fruitless negociation, another Chapel was
built, and a collection was made, first in the Confe-
rence, and then throughout England, to defray the
expence.

It is remarkable that only two instances of this
kind occurred while Mr. Wesley lived. The former,
namely Birstall, was soon settled ; this latter dispute
never was ; and true religion received a wound in
the contention which it has never recovered in that
place.

Mr. Wesley thus speaks of this occurrence in his
Journal : '* About a hundred Preachers were present,
and never was our Master more eminently present
with us. Saturday, Aug. 1, We considered the
case of Dewsbury. house, which the self-erected
Trustees robbed us of. The point they contended
for was this, " That they should have a right of
rejecting any Preachers, which they should disap-
prove." But this we saw would destroy Itinerancy,'.
So they chose John Jtley, (Mr. Wesley's Book*
R

1,82 ji Chronological History [1790*

Steward) for a Preacher who adopted William Eells
(see page 158,) for his Curate. Nothing remained
but to build another Preaching-house, towards
which we subscribed two hundred and six pounds
on the spot."

It was asserted concerning some of the Preach-
ers, that they did not approve of settHng the Cha-
pels on the Methodist plan ; therefore one hundred
and fifte~en, being all that were present at the Con-
ference, signed a paper, expressive of their entire
approbation of that plan ; namely, That Mr . Wesley,
and after him the Conference^ should have the entire
nomination and appointment of the Preachers to the
Chapels, it being impossible to continue the Itine-
rant plan in any other way.

It was asked, g. Are there any directions to be
given to the Preachers ? — A. Yes. 1. Let the rules
of the Society be read in every Society once a quar-
ter, 2. Let no person into the Love- feast without
a Society ticket, or a note from the Assistant. 3. Let
every Watch-night continue till midnight. 4. Let
the money collected at the Love- feasts be most con-
scientiously given to the poor. 5. Let no Preacher
go out to supper, or be from home after nine at
night. 6. Let the Preachers children dress exactly
according to the rules of the Bands.

THE STRANGERS FRIEND SOCIETY.

Of this Mr. Wesley speaks as follows. Bristol
March 14, 1790. *' Sunday v/as a comfortable day.
In the morning, I met the Straiigers Friend Society,
instituted wholly for the relief, not of our Society, but
for poor, sick, friendless Strangers. I do not know
that I ever heard or read ot such an institution till
within a few years ago. So this also is one of the
fruits of Methodism."

A Society of this kind had been formed in Lon-
don in 1784. This in Bristol was instituted in Sep-
tember 1780. James Chubb and Thomas Delve
vvere the first Stewards. There is a remarkable ac-
count of Mr, Delve in. the Arminian Mag. for

lygo.'] Of the FeopU called Methodists, \^^

August 1794; and there was another instituted in
Liverpool in the year 1787. The following are the
rules which Mr. Wesley drew up and published lor
the Strangers Friend Society in Bristol : they are the
first that were drawn up and published tor these So-
cieties.

*' 1. Many have, been the charitable Institutions
which have commenced in Eni^land in little more
than half a century. One of these has been a new
kind : I believe never heard of before. Four or five
years ago, a few poor men in London, agreed to pay
each a penny a week, in order to relieve Strangers
who had no habitation — no cloaths — no food — no
friends. They met once a week and assigned to
each his share of the work for the ensuing week; to
discover proper objects, 'who indeed were easily-
found) and to relieve them according to their seve-
ral necessities. And they took care of their souls as
well as their bodiej:, instructing them in the principles
of religion, of which till then they had little more
knowledge than the beasts of the held.

*' 2. A little Society of the same kind has lately
been founded at Bristol. Being deteniHned to do
them all the service 1 could, 1 appointed them to
meet at six o'clock every Sunday morning at the
new room, with the resident Preacher and two Stew-
ards; who are to receive all contributions, and keep
account of all disbursements.

*' 3. At the weekly meeting, first the names are call-
ed over, then each has his work assigned for the fol-
lowing week. Next, enquiry is made whether each
has fulfilled his appointment the preceding week. 4.
Any member, who without a sufficient cause is ab-
sent from this meeting, or does not fulfil his ap-
pointment, pays two pence for the use of the poor.
5. If any of the members are sick, they shall be vi-
sited twice a week.

JOHN WESLEY."
Bristol^ March j2, 1790.

R 2

j84 ji Chronological History [1790

y; This Society has been of great use to the poor in
^the City of Bristol, and particularly so since James
Ewer, Esq. and Thomas Stock, Esq. were appointed
Treasurer and Secretary.

In the year 1791, Mr. Adam Clarke instituted a
Society of this kind in the City of Dublin. He
published an account ot it, and recommended it to
^ 'the consideratien of all those who earnestly wish to
ameliorate the condition of the poor. After this,
they were universally adopted by all the large Socie-
ties m Great Britain and Ireland. And as their de-
sign is to relieve the destitute and afflicted of e-
very nation and denomination, (except a Methodist)
some charitable persons of all persuasions contribute
freely to their support. Thousands have been res-
cued from the extreme of human misery, and not
a few brought to the knowledge of God, since they
were first instituted. No doubt, the blessing of
those v\:ho were ready to perish has, and shall come
upon the conductors and supporters of this Charity.
g. But should not a poor strange Methodist be
relieved ? — A. I think iie should.

July 27, 1790, The forty-seventh Conference
was held in Bristol. This was the last at which Mr.
Wesley was present. From the Minutes it appears
he appointed nine Preachers as " a Committee for the.
management of the West India affciirs," i. e. the Mis-
sions ; and six Preachers to be a Building Commit-
tee for Great Britain, and four for Ireland. It
would appear by this that he wished to see the dif-
ferent labours of the Conference divided into sepa-
rate Committees, which would undoubtedly save a
great deal of time, and give scope to the talents of
many more of the Preachers than can be at present
employed in the business that comes before them.

The following rules were also agreed to, 1. No
Preacher shall preach three times ^the same day to
xh^same congregation. 2. No Preacher shall preach
oftener than twice on a week day, or oftener than
three times on the Lord's day. 3. No Preacher

I790-] Of the People called Methodisis. 185

Shall in future leave the Conference be^" )re the con-
clusion of it, without consent publicly obtained in
the Conference 4. No A sistant shall take into the
SocKt\ any whom his predecessor had put out, with-
out first -onsulting him. 5. No Preacher shall re-
turn home to his family after preaching in the even-
ing, till after he has met the Society.

The general Minutes from 1744 to 1789, were at
that time published. .From them we learrf the man-
ner in which the Preachers proceed to business at
the Conference. It is thus detailed: ,

(7. What is the method wherein we usually pro-
ceed in our Conferences ? — J. We enquire,

I. What Preachers are admitted into full connec-
tion this year? 2. Who rem.ain on trial ? 3. Who
are admitted on trial ? 4. Who desist from travel-
ling ? 5. Who have died this year ? 6. Are thtre
any objections to any of the Preachers ? (they are
then named one by one J 7. How are the Preachers
stationed this year ? 8. W^hat numbers are in the So*
cieties ? 9. What is the Kingswood collection ? 10.
What boys are received this' year? 11. What girl^
are assisted ? 12. What is contributed for the year-
ly expences ? 13. How was it expended? 14
What is contributed towards the fund for superan-
nuated Preachers and Widows ? 1^. What demands
are there upon it ? 16. How many Preachers wives
are to be provided for ? 17. By what Societies ? i8»
When and where may our next Conference begin i^

Since Mr. Wesley's death, when the Pr<iacher8
assemble, the first thinu they do is to elect a Presi-
dent and Secret;;rv, wmch is done by ballot. The
Minutes of the Districts are then read over: alter
which the Conference proceeds according to the a-
bove method.

I shall conclude this chapter with an account of
the Conferences Mr. Wesley heid in Ireland ; and
v/ith a view of tl^ state of the connection at. the time
of his death,

R 3

i86 A Chronological History [1790.

August 14, 1752, The first Conference was held
in Limerick. Mr. Wesley only observes concern-
ing it, " These two days I spent m Conference with
our Preachers."

April 20, 17,56, The second Conference began in
Dublin. His account of it is, " All our Preachers
TCiQi. I never before found such unanimity among
them. They appeared not only to be of one heart,
but likewise of one mind and judgment:. "

June 17, 1758, The third Conference met in Li-
merick. He observes, *' Our little Conference
began, at which fourteen Preachers were present.
We settled all .things here, which we judged would
be of use to the Preachers or the Societies, and con-
sulted how to remove whatever might be an hin-
drance to the work of God.

July ,5, 1760, The fourth Conference was also
held in Limerick. He says, *' Ten of us met in a
little Conference. By the blessing of God we were
all of one mind, particularly witii regard to theChurch,
Willing to attend there, be the Minister good or bad.

The other Conferences were all held in DiiDlin,
and generally in every second year; but Mr. Wes-
ley for the most pait only mentions them without
entering into any particulars. They were held in
theyears 1762, 1765, 1767, 1769, 1771, 1773, 1775.

July i9, 1775J The eleventh Conference was
beld immediately after a severe illness which Mr.
Wesley had in the North of Ireland. A; thar time
Mr. Payne, one of the Preachers, prayed, " that God
would add to the lite of his aged scixatu, httcen
years!" Mr. Gayer, at whose house Mr Wesley
lay, declared, " That he had no dcmbt God would
answer the prayer." It is remarkable, that Mr,
Wesley lived after this fifteen years and a few
jnonths.

July 7, 1778, The twelfth Conference was held
m Dublin. The Minutes were then, for the first

1790.] Oftht People called Methodists. 187

time, published. The same has been done at every
succeedmg Cv)nrerence ; but these Min ues contain
nothing material, except the increase of the So-
cieties, which will be noted in the general state-
ment. The thirteenth Conlerence was held ni the
year 1783. The fourteenth in 17B5. The filteenth
in 1787.

July 3, 1789, The sixteenth (the last Confe-
rence at which Mr. Wesley presided; was held in
Dublin. He observes concerning it, " I had
much satisfaction in this Conference ; in which,
conversing with between forty and fifty Travel-
ing Preachers, I found such a body of men as I
had hardly believed could have been brought to-
getiier in Ireland ; men of so sound experience,
so deep in piety, and so strong understanding,
that I am convinced they are no w^y inferior to
the EngHsh Conference, except it be in number."

Doctor Coke, as Mr. Wesley's representative,
held a Conference in Dublin in the year 1782, there
having been none there since the year 1778. Also in
the years 1784, 1786, 1788, and in the year 1790,
There was none there in the year 1791, on account
of Mr. Wesley's death, none having a richt to
appoint who should hold a Conference. The
Brethren met together by way of Committee, and
appointed six of their body to attend the English
Conference.

Since that period the Doctor has been regularly
chosen by the English Conference to preside at the
Irish one, and this has been perfectly agreeable to
the wishes of the Irish brethren expressed in their
cfBcial annual letters.

When the Doctor was first appointed after Mr.
Wesley's death, in i1ie year 1791, it was declared,
that *' No letters of complaint, or on Circuit bu-
siness, shall be written to England on account of
this appointment. The Committee of the Districts
shall determine all appeals whatsoever during the
intervals of the Conference. And therefore all

i88 A Chronological History f^ZOO*

applications on Society business during the said in-
tervals, which cannot be dttermined by the^ Assis-
tants ot the Circuits, shall be made to the Com-
mittees only." The Doctor has been appointed by
the Conference to visit the Societies m Ireland,
which he has done, and generally to the edification
of the people.

The reason why Mr. Wesley was absent from
Ireland from 1778 to 17^3, was, his English friends
were unwilling to kt him go during that period on
account of his controversy with Father O'Leary.
But their fears were needless, the Protestant Volun-
teers would have protected him, and when he came
in the year 1783, he was cordially received by all
ranks of people : he even had a friendly interview
with his antagonist Father O'Leary. They breakfast-
ed together at a tiiend's house in the city ot Corke,
and parted in love though not united in sentiment.

The State of the Connection at the Conference pre-
ceding the Death of Mr. Wesley.

Circuits.

Preachers.

Members.

In England, . . .

65

.

^95

. 52,832

In Ireland, ....

29

,

^7

14,106

In Wales, . . .

.

7

566

In Scotland, . . . .

8

.

18

1086

In the Isle of Man, .

I

,

3

. 2580

In the Norman Isles,

2

,

4

498

In the West India Isles,

7

,

^3

4500

In the British Domi- 1
nions in America, J

4

.

6

800

In the United States ^

198

. 43.265

of America, J

97

•

Total. 216 511 120,233

The first Preachers began to assist Mr. Wesley
as Itinerants ni the year 17^0. Twenty-five years
after, viz. in the year 1765, their names and &ta-

f 79 1 •] Of the People called Methodists, 1 89

tions were for the first time published in the Mi-
nutes of the Conference. All therefore who came
into the connection during that period may be con-
sidered as the hrst race of Methodist Preachers.
The last Conference which Mr. Wesley presi-
ded at, was in the year 1790, exactly twenty-five
years from the year 1765. The Preachers
who were admitted into the connection during this
period may be considered as the second race or Me-
thodist Preachers. Those who have been admitted
since Mr. Wesley's death, may be considered as
the third ''race. For all their names, and the year
when each began to travel, see the Eleventh Chap-
ter.

CHAPTER THE EIGHTH.

From Mr, Wesley's Death in 1791, to the Confc^
rence m 1794.

VyN Wednesday, March 2, 1791, at ten o'clock
in the forenoon, Mr. Wesley departed this life, at
his house in the City Road, London. He fell
asleep while several of the Preachers, with the fa-
mily, were on their knees commending him"; to. God.
He had preached on the preceding Thursday^ for the
last time at Leatherhead, on the London Circuit,
on Isa. Iv. 6, 7. and was but five days confined.
He had often prayed that he might not live to be
useless, and his prayer was answered. His last
words were, " The best of all is, God is with us 1"
The death of such a man was no com.non loss. It
was deeply felt by the whole connection. Thou-
sands of the people, with all the Travelling Preach-
ers, went into mourning for him. The pulpits, and

1 90 J Chronological History [ 1 79 1 .

many of the Chapeis, not only in the Methodist
Connection, but in others also, were hung with
black cloth. In every place something was said by
way ot Funeral Sermon ; and in many places dis-
courses were preached on the same subject, which
were afterwards published. Many Ministers, both
ot the Establishment and among the Dissenters,
mentioned his long, laborious, devoted, useful life,
with great respect ; and exhorted their hearers to be
followers of him as he had been of Christ.

Thefollowiiig is Mr. Wesley's Last Will and Tista*

nunt.

In the name of God, Amen !

I JOHN WESLEY, Clerk, some time Fellow of
Lincoln-College, Oxford, revoking all others, ap-
point this to be my last Will and Testament.

I give all my books now on sale, and the copies
oi them (only subject to a rent charge of 85/. a
year to the widow and children of my brother) to
my faithtui friends, JohnHorton, Merchant, George
Wolff, Merchant, and William Marriott, Stock-bro-
ker, all of London, in trust for the general fund of
the Methodist Conference in carrying on the work
of God, by Itinerant Preachers : on condition that
they permit the following committee, Thomas Coke,
James Cieighton, Pcard Dickenson, Thomas Ran-
kin, George Whitfield, and the London Assistant
for the time bemg, still to superintend the printing-
press, and to employ Hannah Faramore and George
Paramore as heretofore, unless four of the Commit-
tee judge a change to be needful.

1 give the Books, Furniture, and whatever else
belongs to me in the three houses at Kingswood, in
trust to Tiiomas Coke, Alexander Matncr, and
Henry Moore, to be still employed in teaching and

1791.] Of the People called Methodists* 19I

maintdiiilng the children of poor Travelliiig Preach-
ers.

I give to Thomas Coke, Doctor Jo^m White-
head, and Hemv Moore, all the hooks which are
in my study and bedchamber at London, and in my
studies elsewhere, in trust tor the use of the
Preaciiers who shall labour there from time to time.
I give the coins, and whatever else is found in
the drawer of my bureau at London, to my dear
grand -daughters Mary and Jane Smith.

I give all my Manuscripts to Thomas Coke,
Doctor Whitehead, and Henry Moore, to be burnt
or published as they see good.

I give whatever money remains in my bureau
and pockets at my decease, to be equally divided
between Thomas Briscoe, William Collin^, John
Easton, and Isaac Brown. ^\

I desire my gowns, cassocks, sashes, and bands,
may remain at tlie Chapel for the use ^f the clergy-
men attending there. \

I desire the London Assistant for me time being
to divide the rest of my wearing apparel between
those four of the Travelling Preachers that want it
most ; only my pellise I give to the Rev. Mr.
Creighton ; my watch to my friend Joseph Brad-
ford ; my gold seal to Eliz. Ritchie.

I give my chaise and horses to James Ward and
Charles Wheeler, in trust, to be sold, and the mo-
ney to be divided, one half to Hannah Abbott, and
the other to the poor members of the Select Society.
Out of the lirst money which arises from the sale
of books, I bequeath to my dear sister Martha
Hall, (if alive) 40I. to Mr. Creihgton aforesaid, 40I.
and to the Rev. Mr. Heath 60I.

And whereas 1 am empowered by a late Deed to
name the persons who are to preach in the New
Chapel at London, Cthe Clergymen fora continuance)
and by another Deed to name a Committee for ap-
pointing Preachers in the New Chapel at Bath, 1
do hereby appoint John Richardson, Thomas Coke,

192 ^ Chronological History [.^79'^*

James Creighton, Peard Dickenson, Clerks ; Alex-
ander Mather, William Thompson, Henry Moore,
Andrew Biair, John Valton, Joseph Bradford,
James Rogers, and William Myles, to preach in
the New Chapel at London, and to be the Com-
mittee for appointing Preachers in the New Chapel
at Bath.

I likewise appoint Henry Brooke, Painter, Ar-
thur Keen, Gent, and William Whitestone, Sta-
tioner, all of Dublin, to receive the annuity of 5/.
(English) left to Kingswood school by the late Ro-
ger Shiel, Esq.

I give 61. to be divided among the six poor men,
Hamed by the Assistant, who shall carry my body
to the grave, for I particularly desire there may be
no hearse, no coach, no escutcheon, no pomp, ex-
cept the tears of them that loved me, and are fol-
lowing me to Abraham's bosom. I solemnly ad-
jure my Executors in the name of God, punctually
to observe this.

Lastly, I give to each of those Travelling
Preachers who shall remain in the connection six
months after my decease, as a little token of my
"love, the eight volumes of sermons.

I appoint John Horton, George WolfF, and
William Marriott, aforesaid, to be the Executors of
this my last Will and Testament, for which trouble
they will receive no recompence till the Resurrec-
tion of the just.

Witness my hand and seal, the 20th day of Fe-
bruary 1789.

JOHN WESLEY, (Seal)

Signed, sealed, and delivered by the
said Testator as for his last Will and Tes-
tament, in the presence of us

WILLIAM CLULOW,
ELIZABETH CLULOW.

1791.] Of the People called Methodists* 193

Should there be any part of my personal estate
undisposed of by this' my Will, I give the same
unto my two Nieces E. Ellison, and S. Collet,

equally.
^ JOHN WESLEY.

William Clulow,
Elizabeth Clulow,

Feb. 25, 1789.

I give my types, printing-presses, and every
thing pertaining thereto, to Mr. Thomas Rankin,
and Mr. George Whitfield, in trust for the use of
the Conference.

JOHN WESLEY.

Mr. Wesley's Will being read, it was found that
he had bequeathed all his b6oks, (his only property)
with the copies of them, (subject to a (iebt of one
thottsand six hundred pounds, due to the widowr
and children of his brother, by marriage settle-
ment,) to Mr. John Horton, Mr. George WolfF, and
Mr. William Marriott, in trust for the general
fund of the Methodist Conference, in carrying on
the work of God by Itinerant Preachers ; on condi-
tion that they should permit the Rev. Dr. Coke, the
Rev. James Creighton, the Rev. Peard Dickenson,
Mr. Thomas Rankin, Mr. George Whitfield, and
the London Assistant for the time being, to super-
intend the printing-press, and to employ the primer,
&c. as heretofore : and to two ot this Committee,
viz. Mr. Rankin, and Mr. Whitfield, he bequeath-
ed all his types, printing-presses, and every thing
pertaining thereto, in trust for the use of the Con-
ference.

His manuscripts he bequeathed to Dr. Coke, Dr.
Whitehead, and Mr. Henry Moore, to be burnt or
published, as they should see good. The three
gentlemen first named were appointed Executors,
and the Will, which was dated the 2o:h uf Fe^
S

194 A Chronological History [^791*

bruary, 1789, was witnessed by William and Eliza-
beth Clulow.

An inventory of the stock of books was taken
soon after Mr. Wesley's interment : and his manu-
scripts, with all the letters of his correspondents,
were then also carefully sealed up, and deposited
with Mr. Rogers, the Superintendant of the Lon-
don Circuit, until Dr. Coke should return from
America, in order that they might be examined,
and disposed of according to the Will ; a printed
copy of which was sent to all the Travelling preach-
ers in the connection, signed by the three Exe-
cutors, and abo the Preachers in London, with the
following note subjoined. — " Since the death of
the Rev. Mr. Wesley, a Deed, bearing date Octo-
ber 5, 1790, and executed by him beiore two wit-
nesses, hath appeared, wherein he gives all his
books, stock in trade, &c. to Thomas Coke,
Alexander Mather, Peaid Dickinson, John Va!|on,
James Rogers, Joseph Taylor, and Adam Clarke,
in trust, for carrying on the work of God by Itine-
rant Preachers ; subject to the debt already men-
tioned, with all debts and legacies specified in the
Will.

•' N. B. The intent of this deed, with respect
to the application of the produce of the books, &c.
is exactly the same as expressed in the Will ; and
the Executors and Trustees are perfectly agreed,
and resolved to act in concert fulfilling the desire of
the deceased."

A short time after Mr. Wesley's death, a report
being circulated ihat Mr. Hampson, Jun. formerly a
Travelling Preacher, had a history of Mr. Wesley
ready for the press, the Executors, with the concur-
rence of the Committee for printing, published the
following caution in the newspapers.

*♦ The Executors of the late Rev. John Wesley,
think it necessary to caution his numerous friends
and the public, against receiving any spurious or
hasty accounts of his life, as three gentlemen, to

x79i'J Of the People called Methodists. 193

v>fhom he has bequeathed his manuscripts and
other valuable papers, will publish an authentic
narrative as soon as it can be prepaied for the
press." Mr. Hampson, Jun. had been a Tra-
velling Preacher, and was educated at Kings-
wood school. Through his father's influence he
was received into the connection, and continued
so for upwarfl^' of seven years. He then pro-
cured ordination, and got a living in the Esta-
blished Church. The report appeared in a short
time t^ be well founded. Mr. Hampson in-
tended to have published these Memoirs in Mr.
Wesley's life time, as his preface sets forth.

Two of these gentlemen, viz. lyw Goke and
Mr. Moore, were absent from London, and fully
engaged in the work as Itinerants. Dr. Whitehead
resided in London, and at that time acted as a local
Preacher, under the direction of Mr. Rogers, the
Superintendant. This gentleman had also been a
Travelling Preacher for some years. He after-
wards studied physic, and joined the society of
Quakers. About three years before Mr. Wesley's
death, he again joined the Methodist Society, and
was received by Mr. Wesley wiih his usual kind-
ness. He was much esteemed by all the parties,
and was therefore with the consent of all, appoint-
ed to compile the " Narrative :" Mr. Wesley's pi^
pers, at the Doctor's earnest request, were also de-
livered into his care by Mr. Rogers, with the con-
sent of Dr. Coke and Mr. Moore, that he mio-ht
select at his leisure what was needful for tne
work ; the whole to be afterwards examined. —
Dr. Whitehead proposed to Mr. Rogers, that he
should have one hundred pounds for his trouble and
loss of time ; which was fully agreed to; at a meet-
ing of the Executors and the Printing Committee
united; only they determined, at the request of
Mr. Rogers, thdt the Doctor should have one hun-
dred guineas, as being a handsomer sum. — I have

S 2

19^ A Cli ronological His to ry [ 1 7 9 1 •

been the more particular in these transactions, as I
shall have to speak of some facts necessarily con-
nected with them in the course of this history.

- July 26, 1791, About a week after the above
agreement, the forty-eighth Con lerence assembled at
Manchester, according to the appointment of the
former year. There were present upwards of two
hundred Travelling Preachers from various parts of
the three kingdoms. Every person present seemed
deeply sensible of the impoitance of the occasion*
Tor more than fifty years, Mr. Wesley had been,
under God, the Father and" Head af the whole
connection. And though far the greater part of
tlic Societies had been formed by the labours of- the
Preachers, -and inany of them Mr. \Ve?ley had
never visited, yet having begun the work, and
formed the rules by which the whole was govern-
ed : having by unv/earied labour in travelling,
preaching, and v/riting, for ' upwards of halt a
tentiiry, given to ihe whole v/ork a consistency
ancl order j^ which, under God, ensured its stability,
he was" jiisily considered a centre of union both
•to Preachers and People, and as having an apos-
tolic and fatherly authority over tlie whole body,
He still continued to visit the principal places every
J^o ^ars, and to preside at the Conferences.
^ M^ William Thompson was chosen President,
jt^And ]3i:. Coke Secretary. — The Preachers had con-
versed together previously to the regular opening
of the Conference, and were greatly strengthened
and comforted by knov/ing each others mind, that
they were determined to abide in the good way in
"which they had been called, and to be followers of
then- deceased father as he i.ad been of Christ : and
the first business done when the Conference was
■ opened, was the passing a unanimous resolution to

that effect.
•^ The following Minute was then prepared for in-
>-€eition.

tygi.'] Of the People called Methodists. 197

** It may be expected, that the Conference
should make some observations on the death ot Mr,
Wesley, but they find themselves utterly inadequate
to express their ideas and feelings on this awiul and
affecting event.

•* Their souls do truly mourn for their great loss;
and they trust they shall give the most substantial
proofs of their veneration for the memory of their
much esteemed father and friend, by endeavouring,,
though with great humility and diffidence, to follow
and imitate him in doctrine, discipline, and life."

Mr. Bradford, who used to travel with Mr. Wes-
ley, then delivered the following letter to the Presi-
dent.

TO THE METHODIST CONFERENCE.

Chester, April y, J/Sc*'
'* My Dear Brethren,

" Some of oar Travelling Preachers have ex-
pressed a fear, that alter my decease you would ex-
clude them either from preaching m connexion with
you, or from some other privileges which they now
enjoy. I know no other way to prevent any such
inconvenience, tlian to leave these my last words
with you.

•* I beseech you by the m^ercies of God, that
you never avail yourselves of the Deed of Decla-
ration, to assume any ■ superiority over yo'ur htt~
thrcn : but let all things ^o on among those Itinerants
who chuse to remain together, exactly in the san>e
manner as- when I was with you, so far as circum-
stances will permit.

" In particular I beseech you, if you ever loved
me, and if you now love God and your brethren,
to have no respect of persons in stationing the
Preachers, in chusing children for King5,\vooi
school, in disposing ol the yearly contribution,
and the Preacher's fund, or any other public monrv.
But do all things with a single eye, as I have done
horn the beginning, Go on thus, doing all thing"

^-3

198 ^ Chronological History [1791.

without prejudice or partiality, and God will be
with you even to the end.

JOHN WESLEY."

The Conference immediately and unanimously
resolved, that all the Preachers who were in full
connection with them, should enjoy every privi--
lege that the members of the Conference enjoy,
agreeably to the above written letter of their vene-
rable deceased Father in the Gospel, and consistent
with the Deed of Declaration.

The thiee Ejgs.cutors of Mr. Wesley's Will hav-
ing come from London in oider to confer with the
Preachers respecting the books which Mr. Wesley
had left, and the debt of one thousand six hundred
pounds, with which they were encumbex^ed, the
Conference entered upon that business.

By the will, tlie Stock and Copy-right of those
Tracts which Mr. Wesley had published in the latter
part of his life, (his Works had been published more
than fourteen years, and to them no copy-right could
be attached) were left in trust to the three executors
for the benefit of the fund already mentioned ; but
by a very express clause which immediately followed,
the Executors were to have nothing to do wi;h the
Printing, which was put into the hands of a Com-
mittee expressly named for that purpose. His Types,
Presses, &c. were alfo left, not to the three Execu-
tors, but to two Preachers, in trust for the u/e of the
Conference. — By the I>eed which Mr. Wesiev had
executed after the Will, the Stock and the Copy-
right ot all the books and tracts which Mr. Wesley
had published, or even might publish during the re-
mainder of his life, were given to seven Trustees
therein named, for the same purpose as that m.en-
tioned in the Will ; wiih this difference, that whereas
in the Will the profits were directed to be applied ta
the carrying on the work of Gud by Itinerant Preach^
erSy (a very general description, and which would
nive greut laiitude in the application] in the Deed it

1791.] OJ the People called Methodists, 199

was expressly declared, that the profits should be ap-
plied to the above use, according to ike Deed of De^
claration refpecting the Conference, which Mr. Wes^
ley had filed in Chancery in the year 1 784. The seven
Trustees were also ordered and empowered to pay afl
such debts as he should owe at the time ot his death,
and any legacies or annuities which he should be-
queath by his Will. From all these particulars, the
Preachers assembled had no doubt that the printing,
the distribution of the books, and tiic appUcation of
the profits, were defigned by Mr. Wesley, to be as
heretofore, under the direction of t!ie Conference.

The Preachers from these considerations being per-
fectly satisfied of Mr. Wesley's defign refpecting his
property ; and the feven Trustees ot the Deed having
declared, that they were willing and desirous that
every thing should go on as heretofore under the di-
rection of the Conierence, they proceeded to con-
sider what should be done res[)ecting the debt of one
thousand six hundred pounds, to which the property
was liable, and for which the Tjustees of the Deed,
and the Executors of the Will were both refponsible;
and they came unanimously to the following refolu-
tion, viz. to borrow the one thousand six hundred
pounds, and to pay the debt immediately, as being
mofl for the honour of their deceafed Father ; and to
do their utmoll in their several Circuits to dilpose of
the Stock that this money might be repaid, and the
surplus used according to the design o^ the Testator,
in the support of the Gospel in tlie poor Circuits.

They next considered how they should behave to-
wards the three Executors of Mr. Wesley's Will.
The Conference were sensible tliat they were very
respectable men, and that they as well as the Trustees
of the Deed, had a right to be saiibhed, that the pro-
perty Mr. Wesley had left, and to vvMich they had
administered, should be used according to the design
yf the Testator. It was therefore propos-jd, that the
three Executors sliould be incorporated with the
Preachers in order that they might be present at the Con-

2O0 A Chronological History [^79-1

fercnc€3 when this money should be disposed of; and
that they should be members of the Committee in
London, for the regulation of the press, and the ex-
amination of the accompts. This proposal was also
agreed to, without a dissenting voice.

The three Executors were then introduced; and
the President informed them of the refoiutions which
the Conference had passed respectmg them and the
property to which they had administered, adding,
** We think this will be a sale and effectual way to
fulfil the design of the Testator." The Executors
replied, That in their opinion, their authority was to
continue over the property, for tlie benefit of the Con-
ference, as lonfT as they should live, and therefore they
CQuld not comply, with the proposal. The President
replied, that certainly their authority could only ex-
tend to the property which Mr. Wesley died possessed
of; that it could not extend to what might arise out
of it by means of the Preachers, The Executors an-
swered, that they would maturely consider what had
been proposed, and then give an answer.

The next morning the three gentlemen attended,
and delivered the following, paper :

*' Having maturely considered the situation in
which we stand, as Executors to Mr. Wesley, and-
Trustecs of his property, for the use of the Confe-
rence, after payment of his debts and legacies, and
being sworn in ihe Ecclesiastical Court faithfully to
execute his Will, it is our opinion, that wc cannot
legally or conscientiously divest ourselves of the trust
reposed in us, or extend its administration beyond the
designs of the Testator. We are fully sensible that
the Conference have it in their power to render the
property of small value ; but we trust- that they will
not come to any resolution of that kind, as whatever -
it may produce will be solely at their disposal, and vv'e
wish to alTord them every assistance and support in
our power tov/ard carrying on the work oi God agree-*
ably to Mr. Wesley's design."

When this paper was read, one of the Preachers

1791.] OJ the People called Methodists. 201

observed, •• That he coald not think that it was
Mr. Wesley's design, that they (the Executors) should
have the management of the property in the exclusive
way then claimed, as he had executed a Deed which
had placed that authority in the hands of Seven Per-
sons, members of the Conference." One of the Ex-
ecutors immediately replied, '^ That they had taken
advice respecting that Deed, and were informed that
it was good for nothing ; and that any claim on that
ground iooul4 he resisted.'' The President then in-
formed the three gentlemen that the Preachers were
determined to give up the whole property if the Exe-
cutors persisted in their refusal of the union proposed
to them by the Conference, as they were certain the
Testator's design could in no other way be iulfilled;
Upon this, further time for consideration was desired
by the Executors, who the next morning delivered
the following note :

" To meet the wishes of the Conference we are
willing wholly to give up our trust to them. (This
the Conference did not " wish," as is plain from their
proposals to the Executors,) after discharging the debts
and legacies, provided we can do it legally. In order
therefore conscientiously to divest ourfelves of the
charge, v^e will without delay take the opinion o-f
the King's Advocate, and one other eminent Doctor
of Civil Law, whether it can be done: and if so,
what will be the proper mode to be adopted. The
cafe we are willing to submit to your own statement."

This proposal was maturely considered by the Con-
ference, who were fully satisfied that Mr. Wesley
intended, as was clear even from the Will alone, that
the printing, and the disposal of the books, should be.
under the direction of the Conference ; and that the
utmoft the Executors could reasonably demand was,
to see that the profits were difpofed of according to
the design of the Testator. This the union of the
Executors with the Conference fully secured. . The
exclusive management contended for, was in itself to-
tally impracticable, and also plainly contrary io the
•^^sign of the deceased: it app ear e-d also to the Preach-

ao2 ji Chronological History [^791'

eis, notwithstanding their conviction of the upright-
ness of the three gentlemen, to be highly unreafona-
ble. To seem therefore, while thus impressed, to
consent to us being referred to legal opinion, whether
they should submit to act in the way proposed, when
they were determined not to submit, would be insin-
cerity. For as it was a question that rested with
themselves, they were determined to give up the le-
gacy (which certainly any Legatees may do) rather
than submit to a demand which they saw would de-
stroy their unanimity, and impede their usefulness.
Beside, the delay of a year, (before which period the
Conference could not again assemble,) would be at-
tended with great inconvenience. They therefore
refolved to give up at once to the three Executors,
all that the law could possibly give them ; thus avoid-
ing, as most becoming their character, all further
contention whether legal or otherwise. — The follow-
ing answer was sent the same day to the three gen-
tlemen.

•* The Conference beg leave to return the follow-
ing answer to the Executors of the late Rev. Mr. Wes-
ley's Will, as containing their ultimate resolutions, in
respect to the business between them and the Exe-
cutors.

I. They return the Executors their sincere thanks
for the trouble which they have taken in coming down
from London to Manchester on the business of their
ofHce.

IL They inform the Executors that they resign all
their claim and right to the whole stock of books and
pamphlets of which Mr. Wesley was possessed at the
tnne of his death, into the hands of them, the Exe-
cutors.

in. They will purchase the above-mentioned stock
of the Executors, (if the Executors please) at any,
time between this and the fost of September nzy^U.
paying to the Executors fuch a sum of money as will
be sufficient to enable them to discharge every obli-
gation which may then lie upon them on account oi
Mr. Wesley's Wiil."

i^pi*] OJ ttu PeopU called Mdhodiits. 203

Thus ended this painful bufiness for that time. It
b not easy to arrive at any clear or certain conclu-
sions concerning the motives which induced these
good men to refuse the proposal of acting in union
with the Preachers, and to insist upon an exclufive
management. The opinion of their Lawyer, that the
Deed was informal^ and therefore void^ no doubt in-
duced them to suppose, that such a management be-
longed to them of right. Yet it is hard to say how
they could imagine this, when even the Will itself
expressly excludes them from having any thing to do
with printing, and gives the whole superintendance
in that line to a Committee of Preachers expressly
named, of which Committee the Executors were not
even to be members. The Conference certainly of-
fered them more than the Will gave them. Had they
accepted the proposal, the accompts, and even the
printing, not only of any of Mr. Wesley's books,
but of all 7iezju hooks, (with which, as Executors of
Mr. Wesley, they could, of right, 'have nothing to
do,) together with the disposal of the profits, would
all have been under their inspection. This union I
am convinced would have been attended with the
happiest effects. These gentlemen however thought
otherwise; and certainly they were justifiable in fol-
lowing their own judgment, as the Preachers were
on their part, in chusing what appeared to them the
most excellent way.

The Conference proceeded to settle the business
of priming for the ensuing year. They appointed a
Cummittee to supermtend the accompts, to examine
every thing which should be proposed to be printed
at their press during the year; and also empowered
this Conjniittee finally to settle with the three execu-
tors at the expiration of the month given them to
consider the proposal of the Conference.

The executors then departed. Upon their re-
turn to London, they consulted the Solicitor Ge^
neral, (now Lord Eldon,) and the King's Advocate,
concerning Mr, Wesley's WiU^ and also the Dud,

t04 J Chronological History [*795,

and received for answer, That the Deed was Tes-
tamentary ; and that it superseded the IV2II, in res-
pect to the boolis^ copy-right, i^c. being made sub-
sequent to the Will. The executors hereupon in-
formed the seven Trustees of the Deed of the opini-
on they had received. The Trustees immediately
went to London, and took out letters of Administra-
tion accordingly.

The publishmg a Life of Mr. Wesley was then
considered, and several objections were made to
Dr. Whitehead as the Biographer, chiefly on ac-
count of his known versatility, and the short time
he had been in the connection since his last admis-
sion. But Mr. Rogers entirely satisfied the bre-
thren on these points, and the Doctor v.as authorised
to compile the Life, and also appointed one of the
Committee already mentioned, for examination and
superintendance. • The Committee thus appointed
consisted of the following persons : The Kev. Dr.
Coke, the Rev. James Creighton, the Rev. Peard
Dickinson, Mr. James Rogers, Mr. Richard Rodda,
Mr. George Whitfield, and Dr. Whitehead.

This business being settled, the Conference con-
sidered the state of the connection at large. Con-
siderable uneasiness had been manilested among the
people from the time or Mr. Wesley's death, con-
cerning the question which had often before been
agitated : Some who were attached to what was
called. The Old Plan, viz. a strict connection
with the National Church, printed circular letters,
strongly insisting on that plan being adopted. This,
as might be easily foreseen, provoked replies from
those who in several places wished to have the plan
so extended, as to comprehend every scriptural
privilege. Thus a dispute was revived, which con-
tinued for four years, and was productive ot great
uneasiness to the Pieachers.

The letters above-mentioned occasioned the fol-
lowing Minute.

g. Is It necessayy to enter into any engagement

i79*-J Of the Ptople called Methodists. 205

in respect to our future plan of CEConoray ? — J. We
engage to follow strictly the plan which Mr. Wes.
ley left us. — This answer was variously interpreted,
according to the wishes 01 the two panics already
mentioned. Hence the dispute became more warm.
But the Conference could not be more explicit, as
they saw it was impossible at that time to satisfy those
who thus contended.

Many fears having been expressed, that after
Mr. Wesley's death the Preachers would cease to
travel; to remove these, the following Minute was
made.

g. Are any directions necessary concerning sta-
tioning of the Preachers l—^A. No Preacher shall
be stationed for any Circuit above two years succes-
sively, unless God has been pleased to use him as
the instrument of a remarkable revival.

The Conference being sorely pressed to provide
for the families of the Preachers ; to avoid an un-
due increase of this burthen the following Mmute
was adopted.

2* Whereas we have been disappointed by mar-
ried Preachers coming out to travel in expectation
of being themselves able to maintain their wives
independantly of the connection, who very soon
became entirely dependant on it: how shall this be
prevented in future? — A. Let no Preacher be re-
ceived on this plan, unless he can bring in writing
such an account of his income, signed by his
Superintendant, as shall satisfy the Conference,
2. If any person shall propose to keep a Preacher's
wife or children, he shall give a bond to the Con-
ference for the sum he is to allow.

To oppose a great and encreasing evil, the fol-
lowing rule was made.

g. Have we not made too great advances to-
wards conformity to the world ? — /I. We fear we
have.

(7. How shall we prevent this?— ^.1. Those.
T

Sio6 J Chronological History [i79i»

school-masters and school-mistresses who receive
dancing-masters into their schools, andtliose parents
who employ dancing-masters for their chiiiren, shall
be no longer members ot our Societies, 2. Let every
Superintendant read the '* Thoughts on Dressy" once
a year, in alt his S(;cieties.

France appeared on the Minjrtesof the Confer-
ence this year! A change tliat was favouiable to re-
ligious liberty, having taken place two years before
in the government o\. that country, IVtlUam Maky,
a native of the island of Guernsey, was sent into
Normandy and Bntanny, to preach the Gospel to
the inhabitants. He had considerable success,
and his name appeared for France in the Minutes
for 1792. But the war which broke out between
this country and France in the beginning of 1793,
and the revolutionary government, with the horrors
that followed in that distracted nation, rendered his
mission nearly abortive.

Since the return of Peace, there is a prospect,
blessed be God, that the Gospel in its life and power
%vill find its way through France and Italy.

At this Conference, the Honourable William
Wilberforce, Member of Parliament for the County
of York, sent a letter to the Conference accompanied
with a present of one hundred and two volumes, of
** The Evidence that appeared before a Select Com-
mittee of the House of Commons, relative to the
Slave Trade." One for each Member of the Con-
ference, two for the President, and two for the Se-
cretary. In his letter he complimented them on their
piety and zeal, and intreated them to use their influ-
ence in getting petitions signed and presented to Par-
liament, praying for the abolition of the above trade.
The Conference sent him a polite answer, in which
tiiey promised to comply with his request. From a prin-
ciple of conscience they entered heartily into the work,
and were instrumental in a m.easure of promoting
■v%rhat appeared the general sense oi the country a:

1791.] Of the people called Methodists. 2oy

that time respecting the Slave Trade, namely,
" That 7t ought to be abolished."

To supply the want ot Mr. Wesley's Superin-
tendance, local authorities were instituted. The
Circuits were I'ormed into Districts. There were
not less than three, nor more than eight Circuits in
each District ; in ereneral there were five. England
was divided into seventeen Districts, Ireland into five,
Scotland into two, and Wales ibrmed one.

The Districts have authority, 1. To try and sus^
p^nd Preachers who are found immoral, erroneous
in doctrine, or deficient in abilities. 2. To decide
concernmg the building of CL-apels. 3. To examine
the demands from the Circuits respectmg the sup-
port of the Preachers, and of their families. 4. To
elect a Representative to attend and n>rm a Com-
mittee four days before the meeting of the Confer-
ence, in order to prepare a draft of the stations for
the ensuing year. Three things the District Assenj*
blies cannot do: 1. They cannot make any rule.
2. They cannot expel a Preacher. 3. They cannot
station the Preachers. — An appeal to the Confer-
ence is allowed in all cases.

RULES RESPFCTING THE DISTRICTS.

In this year (1791) it was agreed, j. The As-
sistant of a Circuit shall have authority to summons
the Preachers or his District who are in full connec-
tion, on any critical case, which, according to the
best of his judgment, merits such an jnterlerence.
And the said Preachers, or as many of them as can
attend, shall assemble at the place and time appoint-
ed by the Assistant aforesaid, and shall form a Com-
mittee tor the purpose of determining concerning
the business on which they are called. They shall
choose a chairman for the occasion, and their decision
shall be final till tie meeting of the next Conference^
when the Cliairman of the Coinmittee shall lay the
Minutes of their proceedings before the Conference,
T 2

sso8 A tkrcnolcgical History {.^Jd^^^

Provided nevertheless, that nothing shall he done by
any Committee contrary to the resolutions of the Con-
ference. 2, " Let the District Committees settle the
temporal accounts of their respective Districts annu-
ally. 3. The Committee of every District in England
and Scotland shall elect one of their body, to form a
Committee to draw up a plan for the stationing of the
Preachers in Great Britain ; which Committee shall
meet at the place where the Conference is held,
three days in the week preceding the Conference,
(now it is four days ; they begin on the Wednesday.)
in order to draw up the above mentioned plan. The
Committee of every Disirict in Ireland shall send
one of their body to meet the Delegate two days be~
fore the Irish Conference for the same purpose.

in rlie year 1792, it was added, 1. The Chair«
man, shall have authority to call a meeting of the
Committee of his District on any application of the
Preachers or people, which appears to him to re-
quire it. But he must never individually interfere
with any other Circuit but his own. 2. "Whenever
the Chairman has received any complaint against a
preacher either from the Preachers or Ahe people, he
shall send an exact account of the complaint in writing
to the person accused, with the name of the accuser,
cr accusers, before he calls a meeting of the District
Committee to examine into the charge. 3. If it ap-
pear on just grounds to any Assistant, that the Chair-
man of his District has been guilty of any crime or
misdemeanor, or that he has neglected to call a
meetmg of the District Committee when there were
sufficient reasons for calling it, such Assistant shall
have authority in that case to call a meeting of the
District Committee, and to fix the time and place of
meeting. The Committee thus assembled, shall have
power, if they judge necessary, to try the Chairman,
and, if found guilty, to suspend him from bemg a
Travelling Preacher till the ensuing Conference, or
to remove him from the office of an Assistant, or to
depose him from the Chair, and to elect another in
his place.

179 1'] 0/ the People called Methodists. 20 g

In the year 1793, it was enquired, Q. Slial
any alteration be made concerning the exercise of
the office oF a Chairman of a District? — J. U any
Preacher be accused of immorality, the Preacher ac-
cused and his accuser shall respectively choose two
Preachers of their District; and the Chairman of
tlie District shall, with the four Preachers chosen as
above, try the accused Preacher ; and they shall
have authority, if he be found guilty, to suspend
him till the ensuing Conference, ii they j'^'^ge it ex-
pedient. 2. If there be any difference between the
Preachers in a District, the respective parties shall
choose two preachers ; and the Chairman of the Dis-
trict with the four Preachers so chosen, shall be final
Arbiters to determine the matters in dispute. In
both c?ses the Chairman shall have a casting voice in
case of an equality.

In the year 1794, it was added, " All deficiences
shall be minuted down, as far as possible, in the
District Meetings."

In the year i"97, it was added, *' 1. In order to
render our Districts more effective, the President
of the Conference shall have power, when applied
to, to supply a Circuit whh Preachers, if any should
die or dtsist trom travelling; and to sanction any
change ot Preacher w'nch it may be necessary to
make in the inteivals of tlie Conference; and to
assist at any District Meeting, if applied to for that
purpose by the Cl. airman of the District, or by a
majority of the Sr.perintendants in such District.
And he shall have a right, if written to by any
who are concerned, to visit any Circuit, and to
enquire into their affairs with respect to Metho-
dism, and, in union with the Dij^trict Committee,
redress any grievance.

2. The Cliairman of each District, in conjunction
with his bretiiren of the Committee, shall be re.
sponsible to the Conference for t'.ie execution of
the laws, as far as his District is concerned.

210 j^ Chronological History C*79^'

3. That no Chairman may have cause to com-
plain of the want of power; in cases which (accord-
ing to his judgment) cannot be settled in the ordina.
ry District Meeting, he shall have authority to sum-
mon three of the nearest Superintendants to be in-
corporated with the District Committee, who shall
have equal authority to vote and settle every thing
till the Conference.

4. The Conference recommends it to the Super-
intendants of the Circuits, to invite, on all impor-
tant occasions, the Chairman of their respective Dis-
trict, to be present at their Quarterly Meetings.

^. The Chairman of every District shall be cho-
sen by the ballot of the Conierence, after the names
of all the Preachers of the District have been read
to them by the Secretary."

In the year 1798, it was added, •* In our yearly
District Meeting, in the examination of characters,
not only morality and religion^ in a general sense,
should be kept in view; but a particular enquiry
must be made, whether our Rules, as set forth in the
large Minutes, are observed by each individual in
every station.*' N. B. The Minutes of each Dis-
trict shall be road in the Conference."

In the year 1799, it was added, *• A Book shall
"be kept by the Committee of each District, in
which every thing resolved upon or transacted shall
be minuted down, and every such book shall be
handed down to the Chairman successively. 2. The
Annual Meeting shall be held in future as soon as
possible after the Midsummer Quarter Meeting."

Ln attending to these rules an expence was incur-
red which was not at first foreseen : So that in the
year 1800, the following rules were added, *' 1.
Let no Preacher, Steward, or Leader, on any ac-
count, $end for our President or Secretary, without
bearing his expcnces. 2. No bill for letters shall
be brought to the Conference. Let every Superin-
tendent'inform his brethren, that they arc to pay
for ail the letters ihcy write on public business."

In the year iSoij it was added, ♦* 1. All ordina^

f792.] Of the People called Methodists, fin

ry deficiencies, such as salaries for Pveaclier's,
Wives, Children, Servants, House-ren', Coals and
Candles, shall be paid at the District Meetings by
the means of the yearly collection raised in each
District respectively : and as far as is necessary, by
extra collections and subscriptions raised through
the District."

" 2. That the Superintendant of evtry Circuit
shall invite the General Steward ol his Circuit to be
present at the Annual Meeting of the District Com-
mittee, during the settling ofevery thing relating to
the finances of" the District ; and every Circuit
Steward shall accordingly have a right to be present,
and to advise at the settlement oi' all the financial
matters."

The business being ended, the Conference broke
up. Great was the comfort of the Preachers that
such a foundation was laid for the peace and pros-
perity of the Societies. The Lord, they saw, was
better to them than their boding fears. His servants
were of one heart and of one mind. The voice of
thanksgiving asceufied up on high and they departed
to their several Circuits blessing and praising God,

July 31, 1792, The forty-ninth Conference be=
gan In London. Mr. Alexander Mather was elect-
ed President, and Dr. Coke Secretary.

The Preachers had no sooner assembled than they
were involved in a dispute which had occasioned
great uneasinesss throughouf tiie connection in the
preceding year.

It has been already observed, that at the former
Conference, upon the representation of Mr. Rogers,
the Sperintendant ot the London Circuit, and the
other Members of the Committee who were appointed
by Mr. Wesley's Will to manage the printing, the
appointment ot Dr. Whitehead to compile a Life of
Mr. Wesley, was confinijed. The Docu^r had al-
ready entered upon tlie work, and proposals had
been punted by the Committee, and sent into the

212' A Chronological History ["1792.

Circuits, that the Preachers might procure subscrip-
tions. Dr. Whitehead, however, soon after the
Conference, to the astonishment of all concerned,
declared his intention oi publislnng-the Life as an In-
dependant Man. He also declared that he would make
s.uch use of the Manuscripts of Mr. Wesley, with
which he had been intrusted, as he Azwzj-^//^should think
proper ; and that he would not suffer them to be exa-
mined, as Mr. Wesley had ordered m his Will, pre-
viously to the pubhcation, unless the two other
Trustees of these Manuscripts would enter into an
engagement, that he should retain in his hands all
those papers which he should judge to be necessary
for the work. He insisted also that the copy-right
of the book should belong to him ; and tliat if it
should be published from the book-room, he would
have half the clear profits.

As the Doctor had engaged (see page 195,) to
compilethe Life for the Book-room, (?. ^.for the charity
to which Mr. Wesley had bequeathed all his literary
Property,) the Committee expostulated with him on
his unfaithfulness, and the extravagance of his new
demands. Their expostulations were however in
vain. They had acted with great simplicity towards
the Doctor. Having a high opinion of his integrity
and attachment to the cause iii which they were all
engaged, they had given aii the necessary maferials
into his hands, and so were compleatly in his power.
He was fully sensible of this advantage, and perse-
vered in those demands with which he knew the
Committee could not comply. This strange con-
duct occasioned great uneasiness, not only in the
London Society, but throughout the whole con-
nection.

When this uneasiness was at a considerable
height, the seven Trustees of Mr. Wesley's Testa-
mentary Deed went to London to take out letters of
Administration. Being informed of the dispute,
they united their efforts to those of the Committee,
to makepeace, and in order thereto, they determmed to

1792.] Of the 'People called Methodists. 213

sacrifice a considerable part of the income of the
cliarity. Accordingly they consented to give Dr.
Whitehead one halt of the clear profits of the book
for two years, provided the Manuscript should be
approved by the Committee appointed to superintend
the printing. To the first of these proposals the Doc-
tor agreed, but he absolutely refused to comply with
the latter : and as nothing great or small could be
printed without such approbation, (which the Doctor
well knew,) the Trustees were obliged, at length, af-
ter some fruitless expostulation, to leave the Doc-
tor to his own way.

A Life of Mr. Wesley had, however, been ad-
vertised from the book-room, and the Connecuon
eApected it. The Trustees therel'ore, in conjunctioii
with the Committee, appointed the two other Trus-
tees of Mr. Wesley's manuscripts, to compile a
life according to that first intention. The work
was accordingly undertaken and compleated without
any profit or emolument whatsoever to the panics.
The whole edition, consisting of ten thousand co-
pies, was sold in a few weeks, and a second edition
published when the Conference assembled.

Doctor Whitehead was by this time not quite %o
sanguine concerning the Memoirs v;hich he was
writing, as when he rejected the proposals of the
Committee. He addressed the Conference, and
complained of the ill treatment which he said he
had received. The Conference answered, that be-
fore they could listen to any complaint from him,
he muse consent to an examination of Mr, Wes-
ley's papers, according to his Will, as he could
not appear before them as an upriglit man, till he
should do so. They declared, that if he would
consent to this, they would gladly hear any thing
which he had to say in his own defence, or any
accusati&n which he should bring against any mem-
bers of their body who had opposed him.

This reply produced the proposals, which the
Doctor has primed in the advertisement prefixed to .

'21^ A Chronological Histo ry 1^79^*

his Memoirs. They consist of three parts. In
the first the Doctor proposes an examination of the
manuscripts. In the second, that the Conference
should take his Life of Mr. Wesley, (of which
tliere was at that time 128 pages printed) off his
hands, upon some CDnditions therein mentioned.
And in the third, that he should be restored to his
place as a Local Preacher.

As the Conference could not suppose that Dr,
Whitehead had any serious expectation that th^y
would have any thing to do with the Life of their
honoured Father which he was writing, and as his
restoration as a Preacher must depend (as long as
any upright discipline should remain) upon his faith*
fully acting according to Mr. Wesley'? Will, as a
Trustee ot his papers; the Conference in consider-
ing the Doctor's proposals, in the first instance only
attended to that particular. The following was the
Doctor's final proposal upon this leading point.

*' All the Manuscripts of Mr. Wesley shall be
fairly and imJiartiaUy examined by Dr. Coke, Mr,
Moore, and Dr, Whitehead. Such papers as they
shall unanimously deem unfit for publication, shall
be burned immediately. Out of the remainder^
Dr. Whitehead shall be at liberty to select such as
he thinks necessary for his work ; and the remainder
to be given into the hands of Dr. Coke and Mr.
Moore."

Such was tlie Doctor's proposal, even in this
stage of the business! Alter many declarations that
he was willing, and had oFten proposed to enter
into an examination of Mr. Wesley's papers, at
length it tuUy appeared what kind of examination
be would consent to, viz. That his single nega-
tive should preserve any paper from destruction ;
and his single affirmative enable him to use any
paper in such a way as he himself should think
proper: And this the Doctor called a fair and im.
partKil examination !

As there could be no hesitation among upright

j792.] Oj the Feopk called Mdhodi.its. 215

men upon such a prppo^al as this, a reply was im-
mediately sent, signed by the President and Secre-
tary, pointing, out the injustice and total want of
ingenuousness, as well as tlie unfaithfulness to the
deceased, which was manifest in the proposal re-
specting the examination of the manuscripts; and
again declaring, in substance, that while he re-
fused to fulfil his duty uprightly, as a Trustee of
Mr. Wesley's papers, they could have nothing to
do with hitn in any other character. To this the
Conference received no answer.

The Conference were thus obliged, as the Com-
mittee had been before, to leave the Doctor to pur-
sue his own way, contenting themselves with bear-
ing their testimony against an evil which they could
not prevent. The Will of Mr. Wesley was thus
violated in a point which has been always considered
by eminent men with peculiar solicitude, and con-
cerning which they expect the Inost sacred fidelity
from their surviving friends.

In the Life of Mr. Wesley, written by Dr. Coke
and Mr. Moore, no raeniion was made of this un-
happy dispute, nor even a hint given of it. The
writers were satisfied that it was known, though but
very imperfectly, to the Methodist connection.

But Dr. W^hitehead pursued the direct contrary
course, and in the Memoirs which he published,
concealing the facts which 1 have no^v stated, he re-
presented those who contended with him as having
persecuted him with the most malignant spirit^ and
m the most illiberal manner ^ merely because he
would write an iin partial Life of Mr, Wesley! In
so plain a case however, it is quite sufficient to state
the facts, as I have thought it my duty thus to
do: the unprejudiced reader may draw his own con-
clusions.

In the year 1797, a reconciliation took place be-
tween the Doctor and his London friends, chiefly
through the mediation of Mr. Pawson. He is now

2i6 J chronological History [i^ol,

imited to the Society, restored to his ofEce of Local
Preacher, and very friendly with his brethren.

The Conference proceeded. — It was enquired,

g. What regulations shall be made concerning
the office of the President of the Conference ? —
j^. I. The same person is not to be re-chosen above
once in eight years. 2. The President's power
shall cease as soon as the Conference breaks up.
This latter rule is contrary even to the letter of the
Deed inrolled in Chancery, which says, " The
Conference shall chuse a President, who shall con-
tinue such until the election of another President in
the next or other subsequent Conference." In the
year 1793, it was added, ** That no person should
vote by proxy at the election of a President."

As there was great uneasiness in the nation,
through seditious publications, the Conference
unanimously adopted the following Minute.

Q. What directions shall be given concerning our
conduct to the civil government? — ^. i. None of
us shall, either in wiiting or conversation, speak
lightly or irreverently of the Government under
■which he lives. 2. We are to observe, that the ora-
cles of God command us to be subject to the higher
powers : and that honour to the king is there con-
nected with the fear of God.

The uneasiness respecting the ordinances increas-
ed throughout the connection. Mr. Wesley having
been used to administer the Lord's Supper to the
Societies in his annual visits, the loss of this privi-
lege vi^s an additional inducement to those who
contended for the more liberal plan. Many peti-
tions were presented on that side ; while several ad-
dresses, from persons ot considerable weight, in-
sisted that the privilege should not be granted. The
Preachers also were divided in sentiment on the
subject. But they loved each other; and they
knew it was a question concerning which they
might innocently differ, and that therefore even the
bought of division or separation on account of it,

1792.] Of the People called Methodists. 217

sh()u!(] be abliorred. For some time they kncA' not
what to do. They were sensible that eiiher to aliow.
or refuse the privilege vrould greatly increase t!ie
uneasiness, and perhaps cause a division. At-
lengtli it was proposed to decide the question for
that )'ear (for they did not dare to go turther) by
lot. Tiiis they knew was allowed, and even re-
commended in scripture in difficult cases. The
lot decided that the Sacrament should not be adrai-
nistcred in the Societies for that year. This was
made known to the people in an address, wlierein,
they were exhorted to live in peace, and to love one
another, notwithstanding this difference of senti--
n>ent. This was the first instance of the Confe-
rence addressing the people. Since that time it has
been frequently done, and has been followed with,
good effects.

Some irregularities respecting Ordination havin^^r
given offence in the preceding year, to prevent the
like in future, the following Minute was adopted.

g- What rules shall be made concerning Ordina-
tion?— J. J. No Ordination shall take place in the
Methodist connection without, the consent of the
Conference previously obtained. 2. If any Brother
shall break the above-mentioned rule, by ordaining
or being ordained, without the consent of the Con-
ference previously obtained, the Brother so breaking
the rule, does thereby exclude himself.

g. What direction is to be given concerning
the children of the Preachers ? — J. No Preaclier
is to receive any thing from the Circuits on account
of his children, after they have arrived at the age of .
seventeen. The year before it was agreed, that,
•' The Preachers children that cannot be admitted'
into the schcx)), and are allowed iil.per ann. for.
their education, shall not receive the usual salary of
4/. cither from the Circuit, or Irom the yearly col- -
lection.

In the year 1796, it was added, '* If a Preacher "
cannot give a satisfactory, reason why his son should .

2iS" J Chronolocrical lUstoi

not go to the school, he sliall not be allowed the 12/.
a year out of the Collection."

While a Preacher's son is receiving the 12/. froiri
the School, he is to receive nothing from the Cir=
cuits or the Funds.

The Rules of the Preacher's Fund (see p. 91,)
were considered, enlarged, and materially altered.
At its first institution, none were to have any claim
upon it, but those who should need it. But now
the Preachers .subscriptions were raised from half
a guinea a year to a guinea, and the Preachers,
■when superannuated, were to have twenty shillings a
year for every year they had travelled. Their wi-
dows also were to have a yearly allowance according
to the same rule, viz. the years which their hus-
bands had been engaged in the work.

Had the fund been supported entirely by the sub-
scriptions of th.e Preachers, it is probable this
change in the Rules would have been unnoticed.
But many of the people contributed to it, with the
sole view of rendering their worn-out Preachers
comfortable in their old age. Many persons were
therefore much grieved on account of these rules,
and some who were enemies took much pains to in-
crease the offence.

After considerable uneasiness the Conference re-
considered the rules in the year 1796, and added a
clause, declaring that they would not see a Brother
(or his widow) in distress, supposing that the years
he had travelled did not entitle him to an adequate
support from the fund, but that they would in that
case shew him mercy.

But still this did not give satisfaction. The
right of such to what they should really need was
unquestionable. Therefore at the Conference in
179B, a few of the Preachers from twelve to
twenty years standing, formed an Institution called
** the Itinerant Methodist Preacherc Annuity."
They chose Mr. Henry Moore President, Mr. Adam
Clarke Secretary^ and Thomas Roberts, Esq.

^79^'j Of the People calkd Methodists, 21 q

Treasurer ; and drew up rules for this new Fund
which they got registered according to Act of Par-
liament. This measure, though founded upon the
most upright principles, gave offence to some of the
senior brethren. At the Conterence in 1799 ^^^^
subject being fully considered, the new Fund was
unanimously adopted by the Conference, and all
the Preachers became members of it : what the
brethren who first formed it, had done was consider-
ed as a blessing to the body. The whole ended by
coming to the following equitable conclusion.

Q. Are there any regulations to be made in re-
spect to the Preacher's fund ? — A. The subscriptions
oi the Travelling Preachers shall in future be con-
sidered as separate from the subscriptions of the
people: and the subscriptions of the people shall be
considered as farmin.i( a Fund of Chanty, which is to
be applied only to the assistance of real objects
of mercy among the Supernumerary and Super-
annuated Preachers, and the Widows of Preachers :
nevertheless, those who have hitherto received al-
lowances from the fund, shall continue to receive
them, notwithstanding this regulation as a retros-
pective law would be unjust, l he subscriptions of
the Preachers, being their own money, subscribed
in general with great difficulty, out of their little
pittance, shall be distributed among the Supernu-
merary and Superannuated Preachers, and Widows,
according to strict and impartial rules of justice. — *
Rules were accordingly made for that purpose; and
it was agreed, that the fund should be legalized ac-
cording to Act of Parliament. This regulation
seems to give universal satisfaction.

A short time before the Conierence assembled
this year, the Rev. John Richardson departed this
lite. The following account was given of him in
the Minutes.

*' Like his great Master, he tvas a man of sorrows,
and acquainted with grief. The uniformity of his
life, the Ciirisuan simplicity of his manners, the
U 2

220 ji Chronological History [^792'

meekness of his spirit, and the unction which at-
tended his Ministry For twenty- nine years in the
* Lity ul' London, will be ever remembered by many
hundreds, with gratitude, to the God oF all grace.
After labouring under a severe asthma for-twenty-six
years, he died in the fifty-eighth year oi his age.
'Ihe last words he uttered, just before he expired,
were " God is always with me." He served Mr.
Wesley as his Curate in London, on which account
his name was not always mentioned in the Minutes
of the Conference. He read the funeral service
over Mr. Wesley, and was soon after buried ni the
same grave with liim.

}>lr. JViUia?7i Hammctty one of the Missionaries
sent to the West Indies, having in the beginning
of the year 1791, landed in America lor the reco-
very of his health, he was cordially received by
the Methodists in the United States ; but unhappily
differing with his Colleagues, he made a schism and
divided the .Society in Charkstown. He appealed
to the English Conference, by sending them a print-
ed account of the cause of the difference. The mat-
ter was • now considered ; and it was dismissed by
sending the following letter to Mr. Asbury and all
the American Preachers, In which the English
Brethren express the closest union with their Ame-
rican Biethren.

To Mr* Asbury, and all //k American Prtacin

£RS.

Very Dear Brethren,

WE are desired by the English Conference to as-
sure you of their cordial love towards you. They
earnestly desire that the most cordial love may sub-
sist without any interruption between you and them,
and the most perfect union which the nature of
things will admit of.

lliey esteem union and concord among brethren
as one of the greatest of blessings ; and therefore
([o most deeply disapprove of the schism which
William Hanniiett has made in the city of Churles-

1792.] Of the People called Methodists. 221

toTun^ and do acknowledge no further connexion with
him, who could so attempt to rend the body of
Christ.

Wishing you every possible blessing in Jesus
Christ, botli in your own souls and in your labours,
we remain,

Your truly affectionate Brethren,
Signed, in behalf of the Conference,

Alex. Matpier, President.
Thomas Coke, Secretary.
London^ Aug. 15, 1792.

This letter was printed and circulated at the una-
nimous requestof the General Conference met in
Baltimore in November 1792.

This Conference having sat nearly three w^eeks,
closed in the following manner.

O. What shall we do more to promote the work
of God ? — ^d. We do, at this solemn hour of the
night (pad ten o'clock on the 15th of August) de-
vote ourselves to the service of Almighty God, in a
more unreserved and entire manner than ever we
have hitherto done ; and are all determined to spend
and be spent in his blessed work. And this our so-
lemn dedication of ourselves to God, w-e do unani-
mously signily by rising from our seats in the pre-
sence ot the Lord !

July 29, 1793, The fiftieth conference met at
Leeds. Mr. John Pawson was chosen President,
and Dr. Coke Secretary.

The agitation respecting the Ordinances was now
so great that the Conference was obliged to come to
a determiniation on the quellion. Alter a long dis-
cussion it was decided, by a very large majority, that
the Societies should have the privilege of the Lord's
Supper where they unanimously desired it. — Unani-
muy was requned, that, it possible, division might
be prevented. To avoid ofience, it was at the same
time resolved, 1. That no Gowns, Cassocks, Bands,

U3

Q.12 A Chronological History [^793*

or Surplices, should be worn by any of our Preach-
ers. 2. That the Title of Reverend should not be used
by them towards each other in future. 3. That
the distinction between ordained and unordained
Preachers should be dropped. This latter Rule, al-
though certainly made with a good intention, yet ap-
pears to be a violation of Order, and a departure
from Mr. AVesley's Plan.

The senior Brethren wishing to continue in the
work as long as possible, the following rule was
adopted.

g. What directions shall he given concerning Su-
perannuaied Preachers? — A. Every Preacher shall-
be considered as a Supernumerary for four years
after he has desisted Irom travelling, and shall after-
wards be deemed Superannuated.

The following Rules were agreed to : " 1. Every
Preacher, before he is admitted into full connection
shall draw out a sketch of his life and experience.
2. All Local Preachers shall meet in Class. No
exception shall be made in respect to any who have
been Travelling Preachers in iormer years, 3. No
Preacher who has been suspended or expelled, shall
on any account be employed as a Local Preacher^
without the authority of the Conference." And in
the year 1796 it was enquired, *' g. What can be
done to bring certain Local Preachers more fully to
observe our disciplme? A, 1. Let no one be per-
mitted to preach, who will not meet in Class, and
who is not regularly planned by the jSuperintendant'
of the Circuit where he resides. 2-. Let no Local
Preacher be allowed to preach in any other Circuit
without producing a recomnr.endation from the Su-
perintenddut of the Circuit where he lives: nor sui-
ter any invitation to be admitted as a plea, whether
from men in office or not, without the previous know-
ledge and full consent of the Superintendant of the
place where anyone may ask him to preach. 3.. Let
no Local Preacher keep Love-feails without the ap-
poinimenl of the Superintendant, nor any way in-.

1794-] Of the People called Methodists. 223

terfere with bis business as mentioned in tbe large
Minutes. We must caretully'atLcnd to our rules,
that all things may be done decently and in order.

This Conierence bore ample teilimony to the
piety and usetulness ot Joseph Cownley, one of the
old Preachers, who died in the /preceding year. His
Life was afterwards written in a very pleasmg manner
by Mr. John Guahier, and is published in the Armi-
nian Magazine, for 1794.

CHAPTER THE NINTH.

Fro?n the Conference in 1794, to that in Briflol in
i79«.

July 28, 1794. The fihy-firfl Conference was
held in Bristol. Mr. Thomas Hanby was elected
President, and Dr. Coke Secretary.

The- Societies in general had acquiesced in the
determination of the last Conference. Many of them
had availed themselves of the privilege allowed,
while others continued to pursue, in peace, the way
which they had hitherto walked in. But in some
places considerable uneasiness still prevailed. A
number of Trustees from some of the principal Cha-
peis assembled at Bristol at the same time with the
Preachers. They desired admission to the Confe-
rence, and presented an Address, expressive of their
sentiments, respecting their own situation and privi-
leges, and also respecting the administration of the
Ordinances. When they retired, the Conference took
th.eir Address into consideration, and a negociation
commenced, wlnch ended in an agreement, m which
some of ti;e fcnuer Rules were confirmed, and the
k>iiuwing added tg them.

2^4 A Chronological Risiary [1794*

With regard to Trustees, The Trustees in con-
junction with the Superintendant Preacher, [who
shall have one vote only) shall choose tlieir own
Stewards, who sliall receive and disburse all seat-
rents, and such collections as shall be made for
the purpose of paying interest for money, due
upon the premises, or for reducing tlie principal, pro-
vided also that his books shall be always open for the
inspection of the Superintendant, and audited in his
presence once every year, or oftener if required.
Provided always, that when the necessities of the
work of God require it, the Trustees shall allow-
quarterly what may appear requisite for carrying on
the work, so that it be not cramped. Provided, that
if the seat-rents and collections fall short of wliat will
be sufficient to discharge the rents, interest of money,
and other necessary expences o[ the Chapels, the de-
ficiency shall be made good out of som.e other re-
venue of the Society. Provided also, that nothing
in these Resolutions shall be construed to extend or
alter any of the powers contained in the Trust
IXeeds.

That the Trustees may have the fullest assurance
that the Conference love them, and have not the
shadow of a desire to oppress them, any more than
tp reject any proposals which they conceive calcu-
feted to restore and preserve peace and harmony,
the following articles are added.

1. No Trustee however accused, or defective in-
conforming to the establishde rules, shall be removed
from the Society, unless Ins crime, or breach of the
Rules of the Society, be proved in the presence of
the Trustees and Leaders.

2. If any Preacher be accused of immorality, .a
meeting shall be called of all the Preachers, Tiusteeb^ .
Stewards, and Leaders of \.\\*t Circuit, in which the
accused Preacher labours: and if the charge be
proved to the Sctisiaction of the majority of such
meetirg, the Chairman oi the District, in which that
Circuit is situated, shall leinove the convicted

I794-] Of the PccpU called MethoJuls. 2'2^

Preaclier from the Circuit on the request o[" tlie
majority of the meeting : nevertheless, an appeal an
either side to the Conference, shall re-main-.

By this agreement the authority of the Trustees,
as such, was fully acknowledged ; and it satisfied
those who did not wish to be considered as PropriC'
tors.

The Sacrament was at this Conference gran-ted to
ninety three places in England, the names of which
were printed in the Minutes.

The Nation being still uneasy through political dis-
cus, ions, the Conference unanimously adopted thy
following caution.

Q. Is it necessary to make any observations on tlie
present important crisis of public affairs? — J. We
most difectionately intreat ail our Brethren, in thti
name of God, to honour the King, Let us dauy
pray for our Rulers, and submit ourselves to every
ordinance ofManJor thz Lord's sake.

The year that followed this Conference was a time
of great uneasiness. The trustees of that Chapel in
Bristol, which has been already mentioned as the first
which Mr. Westley built, (see p. ii,) were exceed-
ingly averse to the Ordinances being allowed to the
Societies. They had laboured in this cause a consi-
der a'bl^. time, and seemed much dissatisfied that more
liberal views should prevail. — The Conference hav-
ing, at their faie-sdtiiijg, granted to ninety-three
places, the privilege of having the ordinances of
God in thiit way. which they desired, ccnvinced
those Trustees, that their labour had hitherto been
in vain, and they determined on a more decisive
opposition ; and to risk all consequences ratiier than
allow the liberty contended tor.

An opportunity of fully declaring themselves no\^
offered. The Lord's Supper had been administered,
during the Conference, at a Chapel in the suburbs,
in which some of the Preachers had assisted.
This \vas repeated on the day after the Confe-

226 A chronological Histcry [^794'

rence broke up. One of the Preachers who thus as-
sisted had been appointed for the Bristol Circuit, for
the ensuing year; but two days alter his appoint*
ment, he was served with an Attorneys leLter. sign-
ed by the Tiustees of the old Clrapel, charging him
at Jus peril not to trespass on their Prermses, as-
signing no reason but that they had 7iot appointed
hnn to preach therein^ and that no other persons had-
any authority so to do. Thus the blow was struck,
a«d a precedent formed, which if submitted to, wotild
have subjected every Preacher in the connection, to
a similar exclusion, in this summary way, by the se-
parate authority of a few men, without a charge pre-
ferred or trial of any kind ; and even contrary, as in
this instance, to the judgment, aiid wisnes, both of
the Society and Circiiit.

But happily for the Unity of the Body, this deci*
sive measure, met with a resistance as prompt, and
as decisive. Almost the whole Society withdrew
from the Chapel from which their Preacher was thus
excluded; and without contendmg the question of
right, they im^mediately proceeded to erect another
Chapel. They also appealed to their Brethren at
large, declaring, that the steps they had taken were
not only to vindicate their own just rights, but also
those of the whole Community. *' This act, fsaid
theyj left us no room for hesitation. To remain in
passive submission to those who could thus, confid-
ing in their Xf^c/ Powers, place themselves beyond
the reach of all Christian rules, and especially of
those upon which our happy religious iellowship is
founded, we are certain could not be tl^e will ot the
Lord concerning us."

The event fully justified this conclusion. Their^
opponents however had many Friends throughout
the connection, and these spared no pains during the
year, to defend what had been done, and to insure
its success.

As hostilities among the Mc-thodists have lone;

1794-] Of the People called Methodists. 227

ceased, and each party think better of each other
than they did ; in order to render this History satis-
factory to present and succeeding readers, I sliall
mention the names ot the acting persons in this dis-
pute.

Mr. Henry Moore was the preacher wh-o received
the Lawyer's letter. It was as iollows :

Bristol, Aug. iith^ 1794.
" Mr. Henry Moore,

*' Wethe undersigned, Trustees for the Methodist
Preaching-House called the New Room in the Horse-
Fair, and also for Guinea-street Chapel, do give
you this Notice, that you are not appointed bv us to
preach or expound God's holy word in either ot those
places, and that no other person or persons have or
hath any legal right to muhe that appointment but
only we the Trustees.: we therefore forbid and cau-
tion you against 'attempting trespassing upon the
above Trust Premises, as you will answer it at your
peril.

Henry Durbin,
Danikl Lane,
William Pine,

William Gheen,
Edward Stock,
Thomas Roberts,

Daniel Wait, Jun. Nath. Gutord."

John Curtis, |

Witness, James Huges, Attorney.

Here we see Mr. Moore was expelled from these
Chapels without a fault alledged against him. These
Gentlemen pleaded in defence of their conduct.
I. Mr. Wesley's observations on the Methodists
leaving the church, together with quotations from
some oi the Minutes ot the Conferences on that sub-
ject. 2. Some Trustees of other Chapels encou-
raged them to persist in their opposition to the intro-
duction of the Lord's-Supper among the Methodists.
3. They were countenanced by some very respec-
table preachers, particularly by Messrs. Joseph

2 28 u4 Chronological History [^795;

Benson, Richard Rodda, Jeremiah BiCttcl!, and
Thomas Vascy. Bui it is plain from the af^reement
to th.e pacific plan wh.ich took place in twelve months
afterwardvS, that the parties thong])t more scriptu-
rally on the subjects in dispute : And to the honour
of these Trustees, I am hcippy to say, that in Octo-
ber 1 800 they made over tlie Chapel in Guinea-street
to the Trustees ol the TS^cw Chapel, the laiter be-
coming responsible for the debt that was on it : so
that now the three Chapels in Bristol are all settled
on the Methodist plan.

July 27, 1795, The fifty- second Conference as-
sembled at Manchester. Mr. Joseph Bradford was
chosen President, and Dr. Coke Secretary.

As the connection had been so greatly agitated, it
was agreed that the first day should be spent in fast-
ing and prayer, that God would shew us mercy, and
grant wisdom from above to direct us how we might
yet keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace.
We did not ask in vain. Several of the Trustees,
and other persons, who had assembled from various
parts on account of the dispute, joined wiih the
Preachers in their addresses to the Throne of Grace,
and partook with them of the Lord's Supper, which
concluded the service of the day.

The next morning the Conterence chose a Com--
mittee of nine Preachers, by ballot, to draw up a
plan of Pacification, to be presented to the Brethren
who diflfered from tliem on the subjects in question.
Ihe Plan was's^on compleated, and having obtained
the unanimous approbation of the Conference, it was
presented to the n.eeting of Trustees, and with a few
ad-dii.ions proposed by ihem, and acceded to by the
Conterence, it was accepted by a large Majority.
Being then fully confirmed by the Conference, this
happy bond of union was made known tq the Socie-
ties, prefaced by a suitable Address, and signed by
the President and Secretary, Since ihat time the

179^.] Of the People called Methodists, 21^9

connection has enjoyed peace respecting the ordi-
nances.

THE PLAN OF PACIFICATION.

I. Concerning Public WorJIiip.

1. The sacrament of the Lord's Supper shall not be
administered in any Chapel, nor Baptism adminis-
tered, nor the dead buried, nor service in Church
hours, except the majority of the Trustees of that
Chapel on the one hand, and the majority of the
Stewards and Leaders belonging to that Chapel (as
best qualified to give the sense of the people) on the
other hand, allow of it. Nevertheless, in all c^ses
the consent of the Conference shall be obtained, be-
fore any of these things be introduced. — It was also
added. That these majorities must testify in writing
to the Conference, that they are persuaded no sepa-
ration will be made thereby.

2. Where there is a Society but no Chapel, if the
Society desire any or all of these things, the Stewards
and Leaders of that Society must attend to the same
rule.

3. Where the Lord's Supper has been already
peaceably administered, the administration of it shall
be continued in future.

4. Wherever the Lord's Supper shall be admi-
nistered according to the face-mentioned regulations,
it shall always be continued, -e^ccept the Conference
order the contrary.

5. The Lord's Sapper shall be adVninistered by
those only who are authorised by the Conference :
and at such times and in such manner only, as the
Conference shall appoint.

6. The administration of Baptism and the Lord's
Supper, accordmg to the above regulations, is in-
tended only for ihe members of our own Society.

7. We agree, that the Lord's Supper be admww.
tered among us, on Sunday evenings only: except
where the majority of the Stewardi aad Leaders dc-

X

230 A Chronological History [^795'

sire it in Church hours; or where it has already been
administered in those hours. Nevertheless, it shall
never be administered on those Sundays on which
it is administered in the parochial Church.

8. The Lord's Supper shall be always adminis-
tered in England according to the form of the Esta-
blished Church: but the person who administers,
sliall have full liberty to give out hymns, and to use
exhortation and extemporary prayer.

9. Wherever Divine Service is performed in Eng-
land on the Lord's day in Church hours, the officiat-
ing Preacher shall read either the service of the
Established Church, our venerable Father's Abridg-
ment, or at least the Lessons appointed by the Ca-
lendar. But we recommend either the iull service,
or the abridgment.

n. Concerning Discipline.

1. The appointment of Preachers shall remain
solely with the Conference ; and no Trustee, or
number of I'rustees shall expel or exclude from
their Chapels, any Preacher so appointed.

2. Nevertheless, if the majority of the Trustees,
or the majority oi the Stewards and Leaders of any
Society, believe tliat any Preacher appointed for
their Circuit, is immoral, erroneous in doctrine, de-
ficient in abilities, or that he has broken any of the
Rules above-mentioned, they shall have authority to
summon the Preachers of the District ; and all the
IVustees, Stewards, and Leaders of the Circuit, to
meet in their Chapel on a day and hour appointed,
(suflicient time being given.) The Chairman of the
District sljall be the President of tlie assembly : and
every Preacher, Trustee, Steward and Leader, shall
have a single vote, the Chairman possessing also the
casting voice. And if the majority of the meeting
judge that the accused Preacher is immoral, errone-
ous in doctrine, deficient in abilities, or has broken
any of the Rules above-mentioned, he shall be con-
i-ideicd as removed from that Circuit; and the Dis-

x/p^O Of the People called Methodists. 231

trlct Committee shall, as soon as possible, appoint
another Preacher, for that Circuit; instead ot the
Preacher so removed; and shall determine among
themselves how the removed Preacher shall be
disposed of till the Conference, and shall have au-
thority to suspend the said Preacher from all public
duties till the Conference, if they judge proper.
The District Committee shall also supply, as well as
possible, the place of the removed Preacher, till
another Preacher be appointed. And the Preacher
thus appointed, and all other Preachers, shall be sub-
ject to the above mode of trial. And if the District
Committee do not appoint a Preacher for that Cir-
cuit, instead of the removed Preacher, within a month
after the aforesaid removal, or do not fill up the
place of the removed Preacher, till another Preacher
be appointed, the majority of the said Trustees,
Stewards, and Leaders, being again regularly sum-
moned, shall appoint a Preacher for the said Circuit,
provided he be a member of the Methodist connection,
till the ensuing Conference.

3. If any Preacher refuse to submit to the above
mode of trial, in any of the cases mentioned above,
he shall be considered as suspended till the Confe-
rence. And if any Trustees expel from any Chapel
a Preacher, by their own separate authority, the
Preachers appointed for that Circuit, shall not preach
in that Chapel tiil the ensuing Conference, or till a
trial takes place according to the mode mentioned
above.

4. If any Trustees expel or exclude a Preacher by
their own separate authority, from any Chapel in
any Circuit, the Chairman of the District shall sum-
mon the members of the District Committee, the
Trustees of that Circuit who have not offended, and
the Stewards and Leaders of the Circuit. And the
Members of such assembly shall examine into the
evidence on both sides; and il" the majority of them
determine, that the state of the Society in whicli the
exclusion took, place, requires that a new Chapel

X 2

2^2. A Chronologzcal History [i795-

should be built previous to the meeting of the Confe-
rence, every proper step shall be immediately taken
for erecting such Chapel. And no step shall on
any account be taken to erect a Chapel for suck
purpose, before the meeting of the Conference, till
such meeting be summoned, and such determination
be made.

^. No Preacher shall be suspended, or removed
frv)m his Circuit, by any District Committee, except
he have the privilege of the trial before-mentioned.

6. The hundred Preachers mentioned in the en-
rolled Deed, and their successors, are the only legal
persons, who constitute the Conference: and we
think the junior brethren have no reason to object
to this proposition, as they are regularly elected ac-
cording to seniority.

7. If a Travelling Preacher, Local Preacher,
Steward or Leader, shall disturb the peace of the
Society by speaking for or against the introduction
of the Lord's Supper in our Societies, or concern-
ing the old or new Plan, so called, he or they
shall be subject to the tiial and penalties before-
mentioned.

8. We all agree the pulpit shall not be a vehicle
of abuse.

9. Nothing contained in these rules, shall be con-
strued to violate the rights of the Trustees, as ex-
pressed in their respective Deeds.

It w^as agreed at this Conference, that no Preacher
be required to administer the Sacrament against his
own approbation : and should it be granted to any
place, where the Preachers of the Circuit are all
unwilling to administer it, the Superintendant shall
in that case invite a neighbouring Preacher who is
properly qualified to administer it.

When we consider the union of the Methodist
Societies with the Established Church, and yet that
they are open to all those of every denoramation
who fear God and keep his commandments, the ne-
cessity of such a Plan will appear. For, if there

1795-1 Of the People called Methodists, 233

had been a general allowance of the ordinances every
where, many of the Societies would have separated.
If on the other hand, they were not allowed in any
place, the same evil would have followed. .The
Plan adopted at this time preserved the body toge-
ther, and laid a foundation for lasting peace.

After strongly recommending the sanctihcation of
the Sabbath, and prohibiting the use of tobacco a-
mong the Preachers, in any shape or way, unless in
cases of absolute necessity, the Conference con-
cluded with the following declaration.

" In order that all the Preachers may be perfect-
ly easy respecting our form of Government, it is
acrreed, that no change shall be made m this, unless
first proposed and agreed to in full Conterence."

g. Wha: directions shall be given concerning
those received upon trial, who have been inserted ia
the reserved list, and have been called out in the
course of the ensuing year? — A. If they shall have
travelled nine months in the year ensuing, they shall
be entitled to the privileges of those who have tra-
velled the whole year ; but not otherwise. At the
Conference in 1799, it was added, '* If they are
called out in the course oi the year, they shall be
considered at the following Conference as having
travelled one year.''

It was now also agreed upon, " That all those wha
have travelled four years, and are well recommend-
ed by their respective Superintendants, f^hall be ad-
mitted into full connection, though absent from the
Conference, provided that sufficient reasons be given
for their absence. Nevertheless, they shall pass
through the usual examination at the next Con-
ference, at which they shall be present."

g. What directions shall be given concerning
the appointment of Stewards? — A. As several in-
conveniences have arisen respecting the change of
Stewards, to remedy this, let it be observed, that
the office of a Stcv/ard ceases at the end of the year:
and every Assistant is required to change at leait

234- A Chronological History [1796.

one Steward every year, so that no Steward may be
in office above two years together, except in some
extraordinary cases.'*

It was also agred, 1. That the money collected
in each Circuit for the Yearly Collection, for Kings-
wood School, and the Preachers Fund, be entered
in the General Steward's books of their respective
Circuits. 2. That the first day of every Confer-
ence be dedicated to fasting and prayer, for the
blessing of God on our important work. And it
is desired, that our Societies and Congregations may
join us in the same solemn duties." At first when
this was appointed, they only chose the President
and Secretary, now, in order to redeem time, they
proceed to business, but keep the day dedicated to
God, Divine Service being at five in the morning,
at eight, at twelve, and at seven in the evening.

July 25, 1796, The fifty-third Conference was
held in London. Mr. Thomas Taylor was chosen
President, and Dr. Coke Secretary.

The Plan of Pacification was proposed to the
Irish Conference this year ; but they refused to
adopt It, by saying in their printed Minutes, *' It
was not expedient at present." This proves the
Methodists can differ on some points, and yet re-
main one Body, united by one Spirit — the Spirit
of Divine Love.

The Plan of Pacification had satisfied all the mo-
derate people, who only desired scriptural and rational
llbertv. But there was a party who were not satis-
fied with this, but remained still contentious. A
young man named Alexander Kilhcun, (who had
been admitted upon trial as a Preacher, in the year
1785) became the champion of this party, and oc-
casioned great uneasiness by various pamphlets
which he published. He had not only unhappily
imbibed the levelling doctrines which were common
in that day, but had even strangely applied them
to Religion, and the order of the Church of Christ.

1796.} Of the People called Metkodists. 235

He insisted that the people were held in gross bon-
dage. That they ought to rise up and deliver them-
selves, and assume that power which of right be-
longed to them. — That the Preachers were merely
their servants, and ought to be obedient to their
will : and every thing contrary to this wild unscrip.
tural theory, he termed Popery and Priestcraft ! He
also traduced the character ot the Preachers in the
vilest manner. The party whose cause he espoused
supported and abetted him by every means in their
power, so that the Societies in several places were
rent in pieces in the dispute. When the Confer-
ence assembled, he was unanimously expelled the
connection. The Minutes of the Trial were pub-
lished, and every Preacher signed his name to a paper,
testifying his approbation of the sentence. (This
was the only instance of that kind.) He afterwards
used all his influence from the pulpits of the Dis-
senters to which he had access, and also from the
press, to bring the Preachers into disrepute, not only
with the Methodists, but with the nation at large.
But he failed of his object, and on December 20,
1798, while employed in his revolutionary schemes,
he was called into eternity at Nottingham, after a
few days illness occasioned by a bone sticking in his
throat !

The following memorandum for the time of Con-
ference was now published. It was drawn up by
Mr Bradburn. 1. Be tender of the character of
every brother; but keep at the utmost distance from
countenancing sin. 2. Say nothing in the Con-
ference but what is strictly necessary and to the
point. 3. If accused by any one, remember re-
crimination is no acquittance; therefore avoid it."
4. Beware of impatience of contradiction ; be firm,
but be open to conviction. The cause is God's, and
he needs not the hands of an Uzzah to support his
ark. The being too tenacious of a point, because
you brought it forward, is only feeding self. Be
quite easy, if a majority decide against you. 5. Use

236 j4 Chronological History [^79^.

no craft or guile to gain any point. Genuine sim-
plicity win always support itself. But there is no
need always to say all you know or think. 6. Be-
ware of too much confidence in your own abilities ;
and never despise an opponent. 7. Avoid all light-
ness of Spirit, even what would be innocent any
where else. — Thou God seest me!

The following Rules were agreed to. i. From
henceforward we recommend it to every Circuit
to provide the horse or horses necessary for that
Circuit. But if any Circuit choose rather for the
Preachers to ride their own horses, we submit, on
this condition, that no Preacher shall make any
collection or subscription towards paying for horses ;
but that all collections judged needful for this pur-
pose, shall be made either by the Circuit-Stewards,
©r the Stewaids of the particular Societies. 2. Let
no man, nor number of men, in our connection, on
any account or occasion circulate letters, call
meetings, do, or attempt to do any thing nezv, till
it Ras been first appointed by the Conference.
3. No person shall be suffered on any pretence
to partake of the Lord's Supper among us, unless he
be a member of our Society, or receive a note of
admission from the Assistant, which note must be
renewed quarterly. And if any Leaders, Stewards,
or Trustees refuse to be regulated by this rule, the
Sacrament shall not be administered where this is
the case. 4. As we desire to have every proper
information on whatever concerns ourselves or our
people, we will gladly receive intelligence not
only from our Quarterly, and Leaders Meetings, but
from any individual member of our Society; as
well at the District-Meeting, as at the Conference;
provided always the postage of letters containing
such information, be paid by the persons that write
or send them. N. B. The letters that concern the
stations of the Preachers, should be sent so as to be
at tlic place of Conference the w^eek before the time
appointed for the meeting thereof.

1796.] OJ the People called Methodists, 237

In the year 1799, two rules were added. " i. Let
no letter or petition be considered as official, unless
it come from the regular Quarterly-Meeting, signed
bv the majority of the brethren then present." This
rule does not repeal the former, but explains the let-
ters which are official. *' 2. Let a Committee be
chosen by ballot, to consider all addresses and pub-
lic letters, and to draw up answers to them."

But at this Conference in 1796, the letters and
addresses were read in full Conference, and a Com-
mittee appointed to examine them, and make a re-
port to the Conference. And this is the way that
is always done, if the letter or address is of the
least moment.

Since the second edition of this work was pub-
lished, the Life of Mr. Kilham was published by
Mr. Grundel. At the close of it several letters are
published which he received from some very re-
spectable Preachers in the old connection. They
prove, 1. That he was only the tool of a party.
a. That he was not supported by those brethren at
the time of his trial as they should have done.
3. That he was through the whole business a sincere,
though a mistaken and troublesome man.

RULES RESPECTING THE PREACHERS ATTEND-
ANCE ON CONFERENCE.

Mr. Wesley at first invited the Preachers by let-
ter whom he wished to come to Conference. Af-
terwards he gave a general permission to all fhe
Travelling Preachers to attend if they pleased, la
the year 1785 he restricted this, and would let none
come but those whom he invited. His directions
to the Preachers were, i. Let not all the Preachers
from any Circuit come to Conference. 2. Let none
of those who stay on the Circuits, leave them dur-
ing Conference on any pretence, not even to go and
see their relations. 3. Let those who attend set out as
late, and return as soon as possible. 4. Let none
attend but those whose Circuits provide for their

^S^ A Chronological History [i/Q^*

travelling expences, the Preachers who labour in
Scotland and Wales excepted.

At the Conference in the year 1792, The sub-
ject was considered. " (). What directions shall
i)e given concerning the attendance of the Preachers
at the Conference? — A. We all agree to confirm
our former Rule, that no Preacher, except the As-
sistant, and the Preachers to be admitted, and the
Preachers against whom any complaint is to be
lodged, shall come to the Conference, unless the
Circuit in which he laboured bear his travelling
expences."

• In the year 1793, it was added, *• 1. The Cir-
cuit, or themselves must bear the expence to and
from the Conference. 1. Every Assistant shall be
at liberty to attend the Conference or not : but in
case of absence, he shall send all his papers which
are necessary, by the representative of his District,
3. One Preacher only shall attend the Conference
irom Ireland, and one from Scotland."

At the Conference in 1794, it was added, ** The
District Committees respectively are to fix upon
the Preachers, who are to attend the Conference ;
and the expences of their going to and returning
from the Conference, shall be defrayed by their re-
spective Circuits." In the year 1795, it was added,
*• Only one Preacher shall attend the Conference
from Scotland^ viz. one year "^n Assistant from
this side of the Forth, and the next year one from
the other side. 2. Only one shall attend from JVaUs^
except when the Conference is at Bristol, at which
all the Assistants may attend. 3. Only two shall
attend from Cornwall^ except when the Conference
is at Bristol. 4. Only one shall attend from each
District North of York, except when the Confer-
ence is at Leeds or Manchester. 5. Only one shall
attend from each District, South and South-east of
London, except when the Conference is at London.
6. Only one shall attend from the Lincolnshire Dis-
trict, when the Conference is at Bristol. 7. With

T796.] Of the PiopU called Methodists, 235?.

respect to the other Districts and Circuits, we con-
nrm the rule recorded in the Minutes of the last
year. The District Committees respectively shall
trom year to year fix upon the Preachers, who are
to attend the Conference; and the expences of their
going to and returning from the Conference shall
be defrayed by their respective Circuits. 8. la
respect to those, who are to be admitted from time
to time — those who shall be JVest of Bristol and,
in IValeSy shall be admitted only at the Bristol Con-
ference: those who shall hcSoutk and East of Lon-
don and in the neighbourhood^ shall be admitted
there; and those in the North, at Manchester and
Leeds. 9. Nothing in the above resolutions shall.
be construed to prevent those Preachers trom attend-
ing the Conference, against whom there lies any
accusation 01 complaint. 10. In order that all the
Preachers may be perfectly easy respecting our
form of governtnent, it is agreed that no change
shall be made in this, unless first proposed and
agreed to in full Conference."

At this Conference in 1796, several of these rules
were published again. It was also added, *' 1. Let
no Circuit be kft without a Preacher during the
Conference. And if any Preacher, or Preachers
so left in a Circuit, shall, during the Conference,
leave such Circuit, he or they sliall be suspended
till the next Conference. 2. Whoever leaves the
Conference before the business is all finished and
the Journals signed, must not complain, whatever
rnav be done afier their departure."

Those rules were made to prevent too great a
number of the Preachers from attending the Con-
ference. This inconvenience was occasioned, i. By
the Minute that was made at the first Conference af-
ter Mr. Wesley's death, whicii granted to all the
brethren in connection the same privileges as the
Hundred, except where it should be found incon-
sistent with the Deed of Declaration. 2. The un-
settled state of the connection owing to the disputes

S540 A Chronological History [.^797^

respecting the ordinances. These begat, 3. A want
of confidence, between those who differed concern-
ing these things. Though these evils no longer
exist, and the greatest harmony reigns among the
brethren, yet something remains to be done in order
to fix the precise number of Preachers who shall at-
tend the Conference, and by whom they shall be
appointed to go. For until these two points are
agreed on, it will be impossible to keep the Preach»
ers from the Conference.

July 3t, i797t The fifty-fourth Conference was
held in Leeds. Dr. Coke was chosen President,
and Mr. Samuel Bradburn Secretary.

From the time of the preceding Conference, the
connection was in a very uneasy state, through the
incessant labours of the disaffected party already
mentioned, to disturb the people, and make their
minds evil affected towards the Preachers. Being
irritated by the expulsion of their partizan, Mr.
Kilham, and having no hope of being permitted to
rule in the connection (through the old pretence of
vindicating the rights of the people,) they laboured
incessantly to bring about a division ; and they de-
term.ined that it should be as considerable as calum-
ny, and the popular cry of liberty y could make it.
Among other things, they asserted in various publi-
cations, that the Preachers were really divided in
sentiment, and that a considerable number were of
Mr. Kilham's judgment, only they wanted his cou-
rage to declare it. Therefore when the brethren
met, the first thing they did was to draw up, and
sign the following declaration.

" Whereas we the undersigned have on this and
the preceding day, carefully revised the rules drawn
up and left us by our late venerable Father m the
Gospel, the Rev. Mr, Wesley, which were publish-
ed by him in our large Minutes, to which we con-
sented when we were admitted, and by which we
were regulated during his life: and whereas we
have collected together those Rules which we believe

*797'] Of the People called Methodists. an

to be essential to the existence of Methodism, as
well as others to which we have no objection; we
do now volunlarily and in good faith, sign our
names, as approving of, and engaging to comply
with the aforesaid collection of rules, or code of
laws, God being our helper." — One hundred and
forty-five of the brethren signed their names to
this Declaration. This has been followed with the
best effects.

Two o»lv of the Travelling Preachers, who were
present, William Thorn, and Stephen Eversfield,'
refused to sign the Declaration, and separated from
their brethren. A third, Alexander Cummin, sig-
nified his dissent by letter. They joined Alexander
Kilham, and made a schism under the name of
'* The New Itinerancy." — It is an awful thing to
disturb and divide communities of real Christians,
(and especially those by whose instrumentality we
have been brought to the knowledge of God,) upon
points of doubtful disputation ! Had Mr. Wesley and
bis helpers acted thus, their labours would not have
been so owned of God, and their zeal would have
proved a curse rather than a blessing to the world. —
This great evil has however, in this case, been at-
tended Vv'ith good consequences to the connection,
as it has carried away some persons who had been
very troublesome in the Societies for several years.

The Conference being now convinced that a di-
vision must take place, determined to remove every
possible pretext from those who sought occasion
against them ; and to make every sacrifice which
tticy could make, consistently with that cause of
God and Religion intrusted to their care. The fol-
lowing letter will shew this determination in the
clearest light.

TO THE METHODIST SOCIETIES.

Leeds, August ^^ 1797.
" Dear Brethren,
<* We think it our duty to inform you by the
earliest opportunity, of the measures we have taken.

z^t ^ Chronological History {^^797 •

in order to satisfy those of our brethren, who have
been made more or less uneasy by sundry publica-
tions circulated through the Societies : and we trust,
that on a serious consideration of the regulations we
have agreed to at this Conference, you will see that
the sacrifices in respect to authority, which we have
made on the part of the whole body of Travelling
Preachers, evidence our willingness to meet our
brethren in every thing which is consistent with the
existence of the Methodist Discipline, and our rea-
diness to be their servants for Jesus's sake.

♦* In respect to finances, or money-matters. — We
have determined, i. To publish annually a very mi-
nute account of the disbursements or application of
the yearly collection : And, 2. A full account of
the affairs of Kingswood School. 3. That ail bills for
the support of Travelling Preachers, and their fami.
lies, in respect to deficiencies, house-rent, fire, can-
dles, sickness, travelling expences, and all other
matters of a temporal kind for their support, for
which the Circuits cannot provide, shall first meet
with the approbation of the Quarterly Meeting, and
be signed by the general Steward of the Circuit,
before they can be brought to the District Committee.

" 11. In respect to all other temporal matters, it
has been determmed, 1. That no Circuits shall be
divided, till such division has been approved of by
their respective Quarterly Meetings, and signed by
the general Stewards,

** 2. That no other temporal matter sha'l be trans-
acted by the District Committee, till the approbation
of the respective Quarterly Meetings be first given,
signed by the Circuit Stewards.

'* III. In respect to the receiving and excluding
private members ot the Society.

'* 1. The Leaders Meeting shall have a right to
declare any person, on trial, improper to be received
into the Society : and after such declaration, the
Superintendant shall not admit such person into the
Society.

^797 '1 0/ ^^^^ People called Methodists. 243

" 2. No person shall be expelled from the Socie-
ty for immorality, till such immorality be proved at
a Leaders Meeting.

V IV. In respect to the appointment and removal
of Leaders, Stewards, and Local Preachers ; and
concerning Meetings,

** 1. No person shall be appointed a Leader or
Steward, or be removed from his office, but in con-
junction with the Leaders Meeting : the nomination
to be in the Superintendant, and the approbation or
disapprobation in the Leaders Meeting.

*' 2. The former rule concerning Local Preachers
is confirmed, viz- That no person shall receive a
plan as a Local Preacher, without the approbation
of a Local Preachers Meeting.

** 3. In compliance with a request made by the
Committee of persons from various parts, namely,
That the Conference be requested to reconsider and
revise those rules, which relate to the calling of
Meetings, and appointing Local Preachers, made
last year; we say, No Local Preacher shall be per-
mitted to preach in any other Circuit than his own,
without producing a recommendation from the Su-
perintendant of the Circuit in which he lives ; nor
suffer any invitation to be admitted as a plea, but
from men in office, who act in conjunction with the
Superintendant of that Circuit which he visits.
The design of this rule is to prevent any, under the
character of Local Preachers, from burdening the
people, either by collecting money, or by living
upon them ; and to prevent improper persons, who
bear no part of the expence, from inviting Local
Preachers thus to visit them. But it never was in-
tended to reflect the least disrespect on any of our
worthy brethren, the Local Preachers, who, consi-
dered as a body, we greatly respect. And it should
not be lost sight of, that several of the most respec-
table Local Preachers in the kingdom, who were iri
the Committee which met the Committee of Preach-
ers appointed by the Conference, declared their high
Y2

44 ^ Chrenotogical History \_^797'

approbation of the rule, and desired that it might be
strengthened as much as possible, as none could

justly complain of it.

" 4. As the Committee above-mentioned requests
ed also that the Mmute of the last Conference
concerning the callnig of Meetings to consider of
the affairs of the Society or Connection, be explain-
ed ; and as we are exceedingly desirous of preserving
the peace and union of the whole body, we have
agreed upon the following explanation, viz.

** I. As the Leaders Meeting is the prop?r meet-
ing for the Society and tl.e Quarterly Meeting
for the Circuit, we think that other formal meet-
ings, in general, would be contrary to the Metho-
dist oeconom.y, and very prejudicial in their conse-
quences : But,

•' 2. In order to be as tender as possible, consis-
tently with what we believe to be essential to the
welfare of our Societies, v.'e allow, that other for-
mal meetings may be held, if they first receive the
approbation ot the Superintendant, and tiie Leaders
or Quarterly Meeting ; provided also, that the Su-
perintendant, if he please, be present at every such
meeting.

** V. In respect to all new rules, which shall be
made by the Conference, it is determined, that if at
anv tmie the Conference see it necessary to make
any new rule for the Societies at large, and such
rule should 'be objected to at the first Quarterly
Meeting in any given Circuit ; ^nd if the major part
of that meeting, in conjunction with the Preachers,
be of opinion that the enforcing of such rule in
that Circuit will be injurious to the prosperity of
that Cucuit, it shall not be enforced iti opposition
to the judgment of such Quarterly Meeting before
the second Conference. But it the rule be confirm-
ed by the second Conference, it shall be binding to
the whole connection. Nevertheless, the Quarterly
Meetings rejecting a new rule, shall not by publica-
tions, public meetings, or otherwise, make that rule
a cause of contention; but shall strive by every

1797«] ^1 ^^^^ People called Methodists, 245

means to preserve the peace of the connection. —
Thus brethren, we have given up the greatest part
of our executive government into your hands, as
represented in your different public meetings.

*' The Conterence has reserved to itself the ma-
nagement ot its own Book Concerns. This is most
reasonable; as the institution was established for the
carrying on of the work of God under the direction
of Mr. Wesley and the Conference; was continued,
by the Deed or Codicil of Mr. Wesley's Will, lor
the use of the Conference; as the whole burden of
the management of the business lies upon the Con-
ference and the servants they employ, and on the
Superintendants of Circuits ; and also, as it is the
only fund which can supply any deficiencies of the
yearly collection, as the accounts published in our
Mmutes for several years past clearly evidence, the
yearly collection having not been nearly sufhcient
for the wants of the Preachers and their families,
and for the carrying on of the work of God m ge-
neral.'*

The admitting Delegates from the people into the
District and Conference Meetings, was the popular
cry of the contentious party at this time. The
Conference came to the following resolutions res-
pecting it.

" As to Delegates, the Conference having ma-
turely considered the subject, are thoroughly per-
suaded, with many of our Societies, whose letters
have been read in full Conference, that they can-
not admit any but regular Travelling Preachers into
their body, either into the Conference or District
Meetings, and preserve the system o^ Methodism
entire, particularly the Itinerant Pian, v.'hich they
are determined to support. But let it be well ob-
served, that it is fully and explicitly understood,
that if there be any accusation against a Preacher,
or any difficult affair to settle, not only the Circuit,
or Town Steward, but any Leader, or even Member
of the Society, shall be admitted as evidence to the

Y3

24^ A Chronological History 1^79'^

District Meeting, provided the matter has been firs
heard at a Quarterly Meeting."

Since Mr. Wesley's death, the Conference has at
times addressed circular letters to all the Societies.
They have also received addresses from the Irish
Conference, which they have Answered ; and from
the American Conference, to which also they have
replied. These . letters and addresses are signed
in behalf of the respective Conferences by the Pre^
sident and Secretary ; are published annually in the
Minutes, and contain a considerable degree of infor-
mation and advice, which is very profitable to the
people.

After the division which took place at this time,
a few Trustees of some Circuits opened the Chapels
to the Preachers united with Mr. Kilham, and re-
fused thoFe sent by the Conference. The Preachers
at first seemed disposed to apply to equity, in behalf
of the Societies thus injured. But upon further
consideration, they submitted to the evil in the cases
which then occurred, esteeming it better to build
other chapels, than to encounter the trouble or ex-
pence of a lawsuit. One thing however is clear, that
those Trustees who have acted in this manner, are
guilty of a very gross violation of the trust reposed
in theme

CHAPTER THE TENTH.

From tht Confer tnct in 1798, to that in Bristol in
1802.

July ^o, 179S, the fifty-fifth Conference v/as
held in Bristol. Mr. Joseph Benson was chosen
President, and Mr. Samuel Bradburn Secretary.

1798.] Of the PeopU called Mtlhodists. 247"

RULES RESPECTING THE FOREIGM MISSION^S.

In the year 1791, Doctor Coke was appointed
by the Conference their Delegate to the West In-
dies, and nine of the brethren were appointed a
Committee for examining into the character of Mis-
sionaries going to the Islands, also the accounts and
letters relative to the Missions.

In the year 1793, ^^^ Conference for the first
time appointed a general collection through the
whole connection to be made for their support.
Doctor Coke had been unwearied in his endeavours
to raise money for this end from their rise in the
year 1786. The second general collection granted
by the Conference was in the year 1796. Since then
it has been granted regularly every year.

In the year 1797, the District Committees were
ordered to enquire at their several Districts whether
any Preacher was willing to go to the West Indies ?
And if there was, the Chairman was to inform Dr.
Coke before the meeting of the Irish Conference.

In the year 1798, it was desired they should en-
quire whether any Local Preachers were wiliino- to
go. The same enquiries are made annually.

In the year 1799, it was agreed respecting the
Missionaries, i. That any Missionary whose state
cf health required it, according to the judgment of a
Physician, should be at liberty to visit Bermuda
or the Continent of America, Nova Scotia or New
Brunswick, and continue there as long as expedient,
or till he received further directions. 2. The Mis-
sionaries in the West Indies shall not be consider-
ed as under the regul.:tions of the connecuon in Ku-
rope, in respect to marriage. (In Europe a man
must travel four yeais as an Itinerant before he is al-
lowed to marry) — But none of the Preachers who are
not in full connection, are to marry, till they have
consulted the Conieience or Dr. Coke : nor are any
oi the Preachers, married or single, to return to Eu-
rope, till they have previously consulted the Doctor,

84^ A Chronological History ^t?^'^

and received the approbation of the Conference or
of Dr, Coke. 3. We in the fullest manner take those
Missions under our own care, and we consider Dr. Coke
as our Agent: and we desire him to draw up a state-
ment of the work of God in the West Indies, with
a short address to the people ; and to send print<5^
copies of it to all the Supeiintendants.

In the year 1800, the tollowing Rules were a.*
dopted. 1. The Superintendants in the West Indies
shall be responsible to the English Conference, and
to their Agent, the Rev. Dr. Coke. 2. The Super-
intendants shall keep exact accounts of all monies
received by them on account of the Missions, and
cf ail disbursements of that money, and transmit those
accounts annually to Dr. Coke, or, in his absence,
to the London Superintendant, to be laid before the
Conference. 3. That the collections and disburse-
ments at large, shall be annually laid before the
Conference, or before a Committee appointed by
the Conference ; that they also shall be transcribed
into the ledger, and published as the Conference
shall appoint. 4. That a yearly collection, as in
Europe, shall be made in ail the Islands where it is
practicable, for the support of the work. 5. That no
person shall, in future, be employed as a Missionary,
who is not received upon trial by the Conference,
according to our rules, or inserted in the list of re-
serve. 6. That all our Rules of Discipline, respect-
ing the admission and exclusion of members, hold-
ing Love feasts, &c. be strictly enforced as in
Europe : and that the authority of the Superinten-
dant, in all these things, be the same in every place.
y. Every Superintendant is to propose, as soon as
possible, to the Quarterly Meeting, any Local
Preacher who is qualified for, and willing to go on
a foreign Mission, that he may be afterward propos-
ed to the District Committee, and lastly to the Con-
ference."

In the year 1801, it wds added, " We observe,
for the satisfaction of the Missionaries, that (except

1798.] Of the People called Methodists, 249

those who were married at the time they left Europe,
and were then Local Pjeachers) they are entiiled to
all the privileges of the Travellmg Preachers in Eu-
rope-; and on their return in due time, agreeably to
rule, shall be considered as Members of the Preaclu
ers i-und according to the number of years they
have travelled, on the payment of five guineas, and
afterwards cornplyiug witti the rules of the
Fund. We also appoint Dr. Coke Treasurer of the
Mission Fund.

In the year 1802, it was agreed, 1. That every
West India Missionary, v;ho has been previously-
received into full connection, shall be obliged to
labour in that Archipelago, for four years. 2. That
every Missionary who has previously travelled in
Europe on trial, shall be obliged to travel in the
West Indies for five years. 3. That every Mis-
sionary who has not previously travelled at all ivi
Europe, shall be obliged to travel in the West In-
dies for six years. 4. The Missionaries are desired
to send to Dr. Coke by the April Packet, a regular
account of their receipts and disbursements for the
preceding year. The Conterence insist upon it,
that all the Missionaries shall in future comply with
this Minute.

A collection was made at this Conference by the
Preachers, and one appointed to be made through
the wliole connection, for the Societies at Notting-
ham and Huddersfield, whose Chapels were wrest-
ed from them by the unfaithful Trustees, who join-
ed the schism under Mr. Kilham, to enable them
to finish the new houses they had began to build.

The Methodists in Ireland suffered considerably
during the past year owing to the Rebellion which
broke out in that kingdom. Part of the Address of
the Irish Conference to the English Brethren thus
describes their situation. — " To attempt a descrip-
tion of our deplorable state, would be vain indeed.
Suffice it to say, that loss of trade, breach of confi-
dence, fear of assassination, towns burnt, countries laid

9.f^o A Ckrdnological History t^79^'

waste, houses for miles without an inhabitant, and
the air tainted with the stench of thousands of pu-
trid carcases already cut off, form some outlines of
the melancholy picture of our times. However, in
the midst of (his national confusion, we, and our
people in general, blessed be God, have been won-
detuliy preserved ; though some of us were impri-
soned for weeks by the Rebels ; exposed also to fire
and sword in the heat of battle, and carried (sur-
rounded by hundreds of pikes) into the enemy's
camp and plundered of almost every valuable, yet
we have not suffered the least injury in our per-
sons! And moreover, God, even our own God,
has brought us through all, to see and embrace
each other in this favoured City, (Dublin.) 0 that
the Church would therefore, praise the Lord for his
goodness^ and for the wonders he hath done for us
the meanest of his Servants.

The English Conference manifested a most Chris-
tian and Brotherly spirit when this Address was
read. They sympathized with their Brethren, and
agreed that all their wants should be supplied before
their own necessities were considered.

It was also added, i. If a Preacher marries a
widow who has children by her former husband,,
such Preacher shall have no assistance either from
the public funds, or from the Circuits in which
he labours, for the children which his wife
has had by her former husband. 3. In the exa-
mination of the candidates, let each be required to
answer any question the President may ask him,
respecting the doctrines contained in the eight volumes
of sermons, which Mr. Wesley left in his Will to
the Preachers. Every Superintendant is to take care
that the Preachers on trial have the eight volumes to
read. And every one when received into full con-
nection shall have the eight volumes given him as a
present from the Book-room."

July 29, 1799, The Fifty-sixth Conference be*

'799'] Of ike People called Methodists, 25 1

gan at Manchester, Mr. Samuel Bradburn wa3
chosen President, and Dr. Cuke Secretary.

Mr. Asbury, in his address to this Conference,
stales the fol lowing particulars of the woik in the
United States of America. He observes, " We
have from one to two ihousand Tiaveliing and Lo-
cal Preachers. They are daily rising and coming
forward (with proper recommendations from their
respective Societies) to receive ordination, and the
regulations and ordinations of the seven yearly Con-
ferences, form a weighty concern indeed."

By a letter received from Gibraltar, (in Spain)
the Conference were informed, that there were fifty
persons in Society in that place. They walk ac-
cording to the Methodist Rules, and earnestly desire
that a Preacher may be sent to them. This the Con-
ference have not yet been able to do; but as this
Society is inserted in the Minutes, no doubt that
help will be soon afforded them.

Mr. Nebuchadnezzar Lee, who was formerly a Tra-
velling Preacher in Ireland, also wrote to the Con-
ference from Bengal in the East Indies, earnestly
requesting that a Missionary might be sent thither.
The Conference was obliged to postpone this also
to a future day.

Mr. Wiiham Thompson, Mr. Thomas Olivers,
and Mr. John Murlin, three of the old Travelling
Preachers, died this year. The Conference men-
tioned them with much respect in the Minutes. Mr,
Murlin began to labour, like many of his brethren,
without purse or scrip. In a few years he became
possessed of a considerable property by marriage :
yet he continued to labour, as before, using his for-
tune only ds a means of doing more good. An emi-
nent instance of faithfulness I

The American Mmutes bore. the most honour-
able testimony to the piety and ust^fulness of Mr.
John Dickins, a native of London, who had labour-
ed in America many years; and wlio, as they ob-
serve, after standing the shock of two seasons.

£^2 J Chronological History [i799'

(1703 and 1797,) of that dreadful complaint the
Yellow Fevtr^ fell in the third awful visitation in
1798. A short extract of a letter written by hirn a
little before bis death to Mr. Asbury, is highly ho-
nourable to his memory.

'* My much esteemed friend and brother ! I ut
down to write as in the jaws of death. Whether
Providence may permit me to see your face again
in the flesh, I know not. But 1 hope through
abundant Mercy» we shall meet in the presence of
God. I am truly conscious, that I am an unpro-
fitable, a very unprofitable servant; but 1 think my
heart condemns me not, and theretoie I have con-
fidence towards God. — Perhaps I might have left
the city, (Philadelphia) as most of my friends and
brethren have done, but when I thought of such a
thinjT, my mind recurred to that Providence which
has done so much for me, a poor v/orm; so that I
•u'as afraid of indulging any distrust : so I commit-
myself and family into the hands of God, for life
or death." — He closed his Christian course on Sep-'
tember 27, J 798, in the fifty-second year of his
age, commendmg his soul to God, with uncom-
mon joy, peace, and triumphant assurance of heavenly
bliss. His brethren close a long account of his
industry, uprightness, and faithfulness, with ob-
serving, that in the cause of God, he never J eared
norjlatteredman.

This year the Irish Conference beholding the
horrors which ignorance, and the most depraved
superstition had occasioned in that kingdom, and
feeling a lively concern tor the poor natives, who
are subject to the church of Rome, set on foot a
mission for their instruction and edification. Three
Preachers who can preach both in English and
Irish willingly offered themselves for this service.
The English Conference encouraged this benevolent
design, and the best effects are hoped from it. Mr.
Wesley longed over the souls of that benighted
people ; and their countryman, Mr. Thomas Walsh,

^799'] ^J ^^^^ Pt^opU called Methodists, 2J3

(see page 64,) fell a sacrifice chleny to his great
exertions in their behalf. Love still hopeth all
things ; and perhaps the time will soon come when
they also shall worship God in spirit and in truth,
and walk in love as he also has loved them.

The names of the Irish Missionaries are James
M'Quigg, Charles Graham, and Gideon Ousley.
Dr. Coke procured protections for them from the
Lord Lieutenant, Marquis Cornwallis, addressed to
all the civil and nulitary officers in the kingdom.
They have already met with considerable success,
so that we are constrained to hope that the Lord
will support it.

RULES AND REGULATIONS OF THE ITINERANT

METHODIST PRiiACHEKS ANNUITY.

It is therefore resolved,

1. That this Institution be called, The^ Itinerant
Methodist Preachers Annuity.

2. That every Preacher who is now, or shall be
hereaher received into full connection with the
Conference of the people called Methodists, may
become a member ot this Society.

3, That as the Methodist Preachers, late in con-
nection with the late Rev. John Wesley, have a
property in books, in their Book -room. City Road^
London, which property is valued at, and is worth
ii^ thousand pounds sterling ; and that said Preach-
ers, agree to convey said property to this Society,
to be applied to its use according to the rules and
regulations of the same : and the Steward of said
Book-room shall give a bond to the Treasurer of
said Society, for the above sum of six thousand
pounds sterling, bearing legal interest from the
date of these presents, which interest is to be paid
annually into the hands of said Treasurer, to be
applied to the use of said Society, accordinor to
its rules and regulations.

4, That every Preacher shall subscribe annual'/

2^54 -^ Chronological History [^709'

one guinea^ the n)oiiey to be paid at the Confe-
rence.

5. That every member of this Society who is
made a supernumerary or is superannuated by the
Conierence, shall receive Irom this Instfttition the
sum ot twenty-four guineas per ann. the payments
to be made every six moiiths, and to commence
from the time in which the said member was su-
perannuated or made a supernumerclry.

6. That every Preacher who has travelled regu-
larly tzuenty years, in connection with, and under
the direction of the Conference of the people called
Methodists, shall, on being superannuated, or de-
clared supernumerary, be entitled to thirty guineas
per annum, the payments to be made every six
months, and to commence from the time in which
the said member was superannuated or made a su-
pernumerary.

7. That the widow of such member, under the
regulations hereafter mentioned, shall receive the
aforesaid sum of twenty four guineas^ or thirty
guineas, to be paid as above specified, as long as
said widow coniiniies unmarried ; but that her an-
nuity on her marriage shall immediately cease: it
being generally understood that the husband pro-
vides for his wife.

8. That every Annuitant shall continue to sub-
scribe one giiuiea annually, to the support of this
fund.

9. That no member of this Institution shall be
considered as a supernumerary or superannuated
Preacher, but he who is declared such by the Me-
thodist Conference, on account of some corporeal
or mental infirmity.

10. That if a member of this Society above fifty-
five years of age marry a woman under forty, she
shall not at his decease be entitled to any support
iVom this fund.

1 1 . That a member expelled from the Methodist
connection by the Conference, or who shall of his

-799- J Of the People called Methodisls. 2^5

pikvn accord withdraw from being an Itinerant
Preacher, or from continuing to be a member ot
this Society, shail be considered as excluded to all
intents and purposes from receiving any benefit
from this Institution ; and that such member shall
forfeit ail the money he has paid into its funds.

12. That the widow of a Preacher who has been
married to said Preacher after he had travelled
twenty years^ shall not be entitled to the Annuity
of thirty guineas, till she have paid down ten gui^
neas for the use of this Society, over and above
what her said husband had paid before into said So-
ciety's funds ; but that said widow may, and shall
be permitted to pay said ten guineas by instalments
of two or more guineas per annum, above her an-
nual subscription.

13. They agree, that if any married Preacher die
before he have travelled ten years, his w^idow shall
not be entitled to the Annuity of twenty-four gui-
neas, till she have paid ten guineas into the funds
of said Society ; but that said widow sliall be per-
mitted to pay said ten guineas by instalments, as in
Lhe preceding case.

14. And whereas it has been usual for several
of the members and friends of the Methodist So-
cieties, late in connection with the late Rev. John
Wesley, to subscribe certain monies annually, for
the support of superannuated Preachers, and their
widows, and whereas provision is made by the Act
ot Parliament, entitled, (" An Act for the En-
couragement aiid Relief of Friendly Societies,)
tor the receiving such voluntary subscriptions, it
is hereby agreed, that an account of such contri-
butions shall be taken by the Steward of the So-
ciety, and kept separate frpm the account of the
subscriptions of the members of said Society : and
for the better execution of the merciful designs of
said contributions, it is hereby agreed, that a com-
mittee of at least eleven persons, accorcjmg to
section the 5th of the aforesaid Act, shall be chosen

Z 2

2"^6 A chronological History [1799.

•£>y ballot, at the annual meeting of said Society ;
which Cammittee shall hear all claims on the aiore-
said contribution, and shall determine on the sum
to be allowed to each claimant, as a member of,
or claimant on said Society, according to the pre-
sent rules and regulations ; and if said claimant be
dissatisfied with the sum allowed kim^ or her^ by
raid Comniittcc, ke or she may appeal to the Society
at large, at their next annual meeting,- whose judg-
raent shall be final and decisive.

15. That a Treasurer be appointed who shall re-
ceive and put out as soon as possible to legal
interest, the monies belonging to this Institution,
giving proper security for such monies to the So-
ciety, and that Thomas Roberts, of Somerset-
street, in the city of Bristol, Esq. be appointed
the Treasurer.

16. That two Stewards be chosen annually, who
shall be empowered to draw such monies out of the
Treasurers hands, as may, on the rules and regu-
lations of this fund, be claimed by any member of
this Society.

17. That if in the judgment of a majority of
the members of this Scciety, its funds should be
found to have increased so as to admit of an in-
crease of the Annuities, such addition shall be
made to the Annuities, as, in the judgment of the
majority of the members, the funds shall be decHD-
ed capable of affording.

18. That if the Expenditure should at any time
exceed the income, a majority of the members, at
one of the annual Conierences of the people called
Methodists, shall fix on a plan which shall cause
the Income at least to equal the Expenditure, by
increasing the annual subsriptions, or by lessen-
ing the Annuities, or by both, — or, by any other
method which the wisdom of the members may de-
vise, so as still to preserve the Institution according
to its original spirit and design.

39. Provided, that if this Society should be .so

'799*1 Of the People called Methodists, 257

dinjinished as not to be able to support two Annui-
tants, then the Society- shall be dissolved, and the
remaining monies equally divided among the sur-
viving members.

20- That every thing relative \g the management
of this Society, shall be done by a majority of the
members then present.

2 1 That any member neglecting to send his an-
nual subscription at the time above-mentioned, shall
be fined, for the first year two shillings and six-
pence, for the second year, kaJf a guinea : the
fines io be throvvii into the common stock : but if
he neglect to send in his subscription for three
years, he shall be excluded, and forfeit all the mo-
nies he has paid into this fund; unless such peisoii
may have been employed by the Conference in any
of the foreign missions; the case oi' such a member
to be determined by a majority of the members
then present.

92. If a man who is superannuated or a supernu-
merary, and who is a claimant on this fund, become
again an efTective man, he shall cease to be an An-
nuitant: but, if he become again a supernumerary,
or be superannuated, he shall have the same clairn
as heretofore, on the provisions and regulations
already mentioned.

23. That the books of said Society shall be so
kept that any member may have free access to them
at ail times.

24. That all the accompts of said Society shall
be publicly read over at, and approved by the An-
nual Meeting of said Society.

23. That after the present year, (1799) every
new member shall, on his admission, ^^y five gui-
neas into the funds ot said Society.

26. That all difficulties and disputes relative to ■
inQ business of this Society, shall be referred to a
Committee of eleven persons chosen by ballot from
the members then present : and the judgment of the
majority shall be finally decisive, provided the said

Z3

k

ig^ A Chronological History C^799.

Judgment be not contrary to any thing in the exist-
ing rules ot" this Society.

27. That these rules shall be registered according
to the provisions made by an Act of Parliament tcr
the legalization and support of charitable Institu-
tions.

Signed by order of the Society,
Ma?ichesier, Henry Moore, Chairman.

j^ifg. 8, 1799. Adam Clarke, Secretary.

City of Bristol^ At the Court of GeneralQuarter
arcd Coutity oj v Sessions of the Peace ofour Sove-
tht same City, J reign Lord the King, held in and
for the City of Bristol, and County of the same
City, in the Guildhall of the said City, on Friday
the seventeenth day of January, One Thousand
Eight Hundred, before John Morgan, Esq. Mayor
of the said City, Sir John Durbin, Knight, and
John Noble, Esq. Aldermen of the same cit}%
Justices assigned and so forth,

At tliis Court the foregoing Rules, Orders and
Regulations, were cxlubited to the said Justices at
the General Quarter Sessions of the Peace held as
above-mentioned, who after due examJ nation thereof,
(as far as tlie Act of Parliament in that behalf ex-
tends) allowed and confirmed the same.

Signed, at the above Sessions, by

WORK ALL.
Town-CUrk and Clerk of the Peace,

THE PROPER FORM OT A DONATION TO THE

SOCIETY, BY WILL.

Item. I, A. B. do hereby give and bequeath the

sum of , unto tlic Treasurer for the

time being, of a voluntary Society, called the Itim
neraui Methodist Preacher's Annuity, instituted by
the Methodist Preachers, late in connection with
the Rev. John Wesley, deceased, and registered
according to the Act of Parliament, entitled, " An
Act for the Encouragement and Relief of Friendly
Societies," the same to be paid within months

1799'] OJ thd P&GpU called Methodists. 259

next after my decease, out of my personil estate,
in trust, to be applied to the uses and purposes of
said Society.

THE PREACHERS FRIEND SOCIETY.

This was instituted this year (1799) in London,
by a few of the principal Members of tlie Society.
It cannot be better recorded than by inserting its
rules as drawn up by the good men who set it on
foot, and wlio now conduct it.

" I. A subscription shall be opened for the casual
relief of Itinerant Methodist Preachers of Mr. Wes-
ky's connection and their families, when in sickness
or otherwise distressed. 2. A Committee shall be
appointed, of SQvtn persons, resident in or near
London, to transact the business of this Society. 3.
Out of delicacy towards their Brethren, no Itinerant
Preacher shall be a Member of this Committee. ^^.
The Commiitee shall hold a monthly Meeting, whea
cases shall be considered, and relief sent to the most
necessitous. 5. The London Committee shall elect
Country Members, in order to extend the usefulness
of this Society, by increasing the subscription, and
estabiishing a necessary correspondence m various
parts ot the kingdom. —Country Members to be pre-
sent at the Monthly Meetings when in- London. 6.
The Committee shall publish an Annual Report 01
the proceedings of this Society, their accounts shall
then be stated, and an outline be given of the cases
relieved; but great delicacy shall be observed
with respect to the names of those Preachers, who
may have had assistance : these shall at all times
be kept as private as can be consistent v;ith respect to
the welfare of the Society."
The Committee chosen, are,

Mr. Joseph Bulmer, -^

Mr. Joseph Butterworth, .

James Hamilton, M.D. |

William Marriott, Esq. J. of London.

Mr. Robert Middleton,

Thomas Stock, Esq.

Christopher Sundius, Esq;

26o ^ Chronologiccd History-. [i799»

Country Members..
Mr. William Gleathing, Malton...
Thomas Holy, Esq. Sheffield.
Mr. Michael Longridge, Sunderland.
William Smith, Esq. Newcastle.
Mr. John W'^ard, jun. Durham.
William Marriott, Esq. Hoxion Square, Treasurer.
Joseph Butterworth, 43, Fleet Street^ Secretary,

To whom all communications lor ths Society may
be addressed.

Eor a tY;lier account 01 the design and utility of
this institution, consult the Methodist Magazine for
Aug. 1801. and for July 1802* This was begun-
without any solicitation from the Preachers, has
been attended wuh the happiest effects already ; and
is patronized by many of the wealthy Members of the
Society throughout Great Britain.

In the year 1801, 240/. was given to Preach-
ers in distress from this Fund; though it is at present
in an infant state. It is calculated to encourage the
servants oi God to labour faithfully in his vineyard,.
as it is an additional proof of God's greiit love to
those who preach his Gospel without the prospect of
fee or reward but what arises wholly from his pro-
mise and providence.

The Committee submitted the design and rules to
the Conference. The effect it had on the Brethren:
may be seen by the following letter.

•• To the Committee of the Preacher's Friend
Society :

Dear Brethren,

Manchester August, 12, 1799.

Your plan for the establishment of a Preachers
Friend Society has been read in Conference, and tlie
Conference authorize us to return you their unani-
mous thanks for your noble, generous, and disin^
terested design of relieving distressed Preachers in
the way you have proposed.

The Conference have also come to an unanimous
vote, that your plan and resolutions shall b€ insert.

T799-] Of the People called Melhodists, 261

f-d ill the Magazine, and recommended to our Bre-
thren at large.

With tlic utmost respect and affection we are,
vei y dear Brethren, yours in the Lord.
S. Bradburn, President.
T. Coke, Secretary.

A. Clark E, Secretary to the Preach-
ers Annuity Society.'*

RL'LES RESPECTING THE ACCOUNTS OF THE
CONFERENCE BOOKS.

The dispute between the Executors of Mr*
Wesley's Will and the Conference has been already
noticed, also tho. happy conclusion to which it was
brought. In the year 1795, it v/as ordered, i.
Every Preacher who has the care of books, shall
remit all the money he can to Mr. WhitHeid be-
fore or at Christmas. 2. All the interest which is
due to the Preachers Fund, shall be paid out of
the Book-room the next year. Six thousand pounds
was borrowed from the Fund to support the con-
nection; so that the interest which is annually
paid from the Book-room is 300/. a year.

In the year 1796, the Conterence appointed Mr.
Mather and Mr. Pawson to superintend the exami-
nation of the books in London, and to print a state-
ment of the book account for the information of
'the Preachers.

In the year 1797, the Conference declared its
resolution to reserve to itself the management of its
own book concerns, as being most agreeable to
the design of the Institution, also to Mr. Wesley's
Will; and as the profits are wholly expended by
tl-pe Conference in supporting Itinerancy among the
Methodist Preachers, It was also agreed, that
every Superintendant should settle his accounts
with, and pay the balance to Mr. Whitfield, at
every Conference for the preceding year.

In the year 1799, it was agreed, 1. That an annual
account shall be presented to, and read in the Confe-
rence, of the receipts and disbursements, and of the

nGz A Chronological History [.^797't

balance respecting the Book-room : and each Chair-
man of the Districts respectively shall have a copy
of the aforesaid account ; which shall be transcribed-
by him, or some person employed by him, for each
Superintendant in his District, and the Superinten-
dants shall deliver a copy to each of their col-
leagues who are in fiill connection.

2. An account of our stock of books in London,
shall be taken, in as exact a manner, and as soon-
as possible; but so as not to interrupt the regular
business, 3. As soon as the stock is taken, a ware-
liouse-book shall be provided, in which shall be en-
tered all the stock in hand, and all the books which
shall be printed from time to time, v;ith an exact'
account of the number: And, on the other hand,
an entry shall be made of all the books taken out
for the wholesale and retail trade." It was also
agreed, that Mr. Wesley's Sermons in nine volumes^
should be given to every Preacher in tuU connec-
tion, who had not had them before. And the
Preachers were desired to send to the Book Commit-
tee, full accounts of the deaths-ot e^ninently pious
persons.'"

RULES RESPFXTING THE EXPENCF.S OF THE
PREACHERS ATTENDANCE ON CONFERENCE.

In the year T774, it was asked, " Q, Are not
the Preachers who come to the Conference bur-
densome to the Societies on the way? yl. Fre-
quently. To prevent this, i. Let every Preacher
pay for his horse's keeping. 2. Let each of those Socie-
tiesfixonan inn where thehorseswill betaken careof."

In the year 1781, it was asked, *' g. Wliat
can be done to lessen the burden which lies on
those Societies where the Conference is held?
ji. Let every Preacher pay for his own hor.>c."

In the year 1791, it was added, *' Let the
Postacre of all letters sent to the Conference on
public business, be paid by the Stewards ot the So-
cieties from which ihey are sent. But the postage
of the private letters sent to the Preachers during

^799- J Of the People called Methodists, 263
the sitting of the Conference, shall be paid by the
Conference," 7. e. by the Society where the Con-
ference is held.

In the year 1799, it was added, «* AH letters,
sent to I he Conference, or to the representative-
meeting, are in future to be sent post-paid ; and
the Preachers are desired to inform our friends of
this particular; and that the Conference cannot
afford to pay the postage of the immense quantity
of letters, which are annually sent to them."

In the year 1800, it was added, " Let every Super-
intendant inform his brethren, that they are to pay
for all the letters they write on public business.

In the year 1802, it was added, "No letters sent
to the Conference, or directed to any of the
Preachers where the Conference is held, if the pos-
tage be not previously paid, shall in future be at.
tended to by the Conference."

To guard against impostors it was added, •' Le
the Certificate usually given, be printed, and let no
person be received into any Society without one of
these, .signed by one of the Travelling Preachers in
the Circuit from whence he came.

To promote the administration of the Lord's
Supper, it was added, " A Supcrintendant, or
r,ome other Travelling Preacher in full connection,
who IS willing to administer the Lord's Supper,'
shall be appomted for every Circuit, where it is rel
gularly adramistered ; who shall administer that
holy ordinance in all such places in his Circuit, as
are allowed that privilege according to the rules of
pacification.

It was also added, " We are resolved never to
station Preachers in Circuits for the third year,
except in cases of very peculiar emergency.

Tlie Mmute against anthems was republished. It
is as follows : " Is not formality in singing creep-
ing i.i, by singing those complex tunes a7id anthems
which It IS scarcely poss ble to sing with devotion ?

The repeating the s.ime words so often, and es-
p. cialiy while another is repeating other words, (the

2 64 J Chronologic a I Histc ry [ 1 800.

horrid abuse which runs through the modern church-
music) as it shocks all common-sense, so it neces-
sarily brings in dead formality, and has no religion
in it. Besides, it is a flat contradiction to our
Lord's command, use not vain rejtetitions'. For
what is a vain repetition, if this is not? What end
of devotion does it serve? Sing no anthems.

The fifty- seventh Conference was held in Lon-
don, July 28th, iSoo. Mr. James Wood was
chosen President, and Mr. Samuel Bradburn, Se-
cretary. The following Address was unanimously
voted, and transmitted to his Majesty by the Presi-
dent; the ground of it was, the late wicked attempt
made on the Life of our most excellent King.

From the London Gazette,

St. James's, August 8, 1800.
The following Address having been transmitted
to the Duke of Portland, his Majesty's Principal
Secretriry of State for tlie Home Department, has
been by his Grace pre«ented to the King; which
Address his Majesty was pleased to receive very
graciously.

TO THE king's MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY.

The humble Address of the Ministers of the
People called Methodists, assembled in Conference.
May it please your Majesty,

We, your Majesty's dutiful and loyal Subjects,
the Preachers of the Gospel, late in connection
with the Reverend John Wesley, deceased, being
assembled in our fifty-seventh annual Conference,
beg leave to approach your Majesty with that vene-
ration which becomes all the servants of the King
of Kings, to feel towards those whom He has ap-
pointed in his adorable Providence to execute Righ-
teousness and Judgment in the earth, and to express
ourabhorrenceof the late atrocious attempt against the
life of your Majesty, as also our thankfulness to Al-
mighty God for his gracious protection so mani-
festly extended towards your sacred Person.

We humbly desire to express to your Majesty

iSoo.] Of the Atopic called Methodists. 265

that we have in conjunction with the people under
our care, upon several occasions, united with
others of your Majesty's loyal subjects, in testify-
ing our sincere respect for and attachment to your
Majesty's person and government, and our detesta-
tion of ail sedition and rebellion ; and we beg leave
to repeat the same dutiful sentiments upon this oc-
casion. We are determined to obey the sacred in-
junctions of the God whom we serve, ** to pray for
Kings and for all that are in authority ; to be subject
to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake ; to
obey Magistrates; to be ready for every good
work ; and to lead a quiet and peaceable life in all
godliness and honesty.

That Almighty God may preserve your Majesty
from every known and secret enemy, and long con-
tinue you as the Father of your People, and the
Minister of God to us for good, is the ardent
prayer of your Majesty's loyal and dutiful subjects.
Signed, in behalf of the Conference,

JAMES WOOD, President.
New Chapd, City Road,
London^ July 30, 1800.

It was now proposed to appoint a Mission in
North Wales. Mr, Owen Davis, and Mr. John
Hughes were chosen for that purpose. They willingly
complied with the wishes of their brethren, who
recommended them to the Lord by solemn prayer.
Their labours have been crowned with success.

They converse with the people and exhort them
in the Welch language to turn to the Lord. They
are still labouring m the same country.

The Conference was still pressed for the want of
money in order to support the work. They in-
treated the Societies in their yearly address to give
them pecuniary aid, that they might be extricated
out oi their distresses.

This is now a serious burthen, and unless the
Aa

sSS J Chronological History [iSoo.

Lord multiply the Societies, one of these two
rules must be adopted : i. The people must increase
their subscriptions, or 2, The Conierence must
lessen the nuniber of the Preachers.

It was thought necessary to publish the following
directions. '* i. We fear there has sometimes
been irregularity in some of the meetings. And
we think that some of our heareiis are in danger of
mistaking emotions of the affections for experimen*
tal and practical godliness. To remedy or prevent,
^s far as possible, these -errors, let Mr. Wesley's
Extract of Dr. Edward's pamphlet on Religious
AfTections be printed, and circulated among our
people.

2. Vv^e recommend to the Preachers and all our
Societies Dr. Coke's Commentary.

3. Let none in our connection preach charity
sermons, where theatrical sin gerrs 2^n6. bands oj mu^
SIC are introdiiced. And let the Stewards, Trus-
tees, and Leaders, be informed that such a practice
is offensive to the Conference, w^ho believe it has
been hurtful to the minds of many pious people.

4. We strictly ordain, tliat the Lord's Supper be
administered in England, according to the form of
the Established Church, as expressed in the rules
of pacification.

5. Let the Representative of every District write
to his Brethren, (who remain in the Circuits) in-
forming them where they are stationed, as soon as
possible, that the stationary Committee may be ena-
bled to please every one as far as possible.

6. In future, let the aged Preachers be provid-
ed with Circuits before any of the others. And no
®ne shall be stationed in London, Bristol, Birming-
ham, Manchester, or Liverpool, till he is received
into full connection.

7. Henceforward let no Preacher be declared Su-
perannuated, or stationed as a Supernumerary, with-
out the recommendation of the District Committee
to which he b'!longs, unless, for particular reasons^

i-8oo.] Of tht People called Methodists, 267

the Conference, with his own consent, judge it pro-
per.

8. No Chapel taken horn- m unjustly, shall ever
be purchased by us. Let no Chapel be built on the
Tontine plan, u e. where the persons concerned ia
building them, design to make them their own pro-
perty, and turn them to their own temporal advan-
tage.

The 20th of October in this year (1800), there
was a general Conference of the American Preach-
ers held in Baltimore in America. It is held every
fourth year. Mr. Richard Whatcoat, the first Lay-
preacher Mr. Wesley ordained, was by the voice of
his brethren chosen Bishop of the Methodist Epis-
copal Church, along with Dr. Coke, and Bishop
Asbury. Mr* Whatcoat set but as a Travelii?ig
Freacher in England in the year 1769, and travelled
with an unblameable charaaer in England and Ire-
land till the year 1784, when he was ordained by
Mr. Wesley and sent to America. He manifested
a sweet humble spirit while he laboured in Europe,
was much respected by those who knew him, and
was very useful in the Circuits where he was sta-
tioned. It is. a pleasure to his Brethren in Europe
to see by his late appointment that he has conducted
himself in the same manner in America*

Tliere is another Society instituted among the
Methodists, which is of great importance, as it is cal-
culated to improve and benefit the lowest class of
eivil Society. It \v^as first instituted in London in
the year 1772, and received Mr. Wesley's hearty
approbation. The members of it were then called
Work-house Preachers. In Bristol they are called
Village Preachers. In Leeds, Prayer -Leaders ; and
in Dublin, Poor-house Preachers. In London it is
now called the friendly union. But their ob-
ject in each place is the same, and their Rules near-
ly so.

In the year 1800, the nature and c -sign of this
Society was approved, and the following Rules for
A a 2

268 A Chronological History [1800^.

its regulation and government, were sanctioned by-
Mr. Joseph Benson, Superintendant of the London
Circuit, in conjunction with Mr. James Wood and
the rest of the Preachers appointed for London by
the Conference held there this year» They are as.
follows.

RULES OF THE FRIENDLY UNION.

Jesus Christ, in order to mortify human vanity^
"to convince the world tFiat Religion was a plains
simple thing, and that a little common sense, accom-
panied with an ardent love to God and Man, was
sufficient to propagate it, without any aid derived;
from the schools of human science, took twelve poor
ijlitcrate men into his company, admitted them to aa
ilitimacy with himself, and, after he had kept them
awhile m tuition, sent them to preach the good tid-
ings of salvation to their countrymen. He never
paid any regard to the place where he delivered his
sermons. He preached in the temple, in synagogues,
publick walks, and private houses, on mountains,
3J1 barges and ships. His Missionaries imitated him ;
and convenience for the time, wa.s consecration of
the place.

Wherever the Love of God is shed abroad in the
Heart, it will, like the fountain from whence it flows,
diffuse itself abroad. It being an active and benevo-
lent principle, induces those who enjoy it to endea-
vour to bring others 'to partake of the same blessing,
and to do them good in every possible way. Influenc-
ed by this sacred, living fire, and touched with a tender
sympathy, two or three young men consulted how^
they might best lay themselves out, according ta
their little ability, for the good of their fellow crea-
tures. They soon turned their eyes towards the Sick
and Poor in. Workhouses, prisons, hospitals, &c. as-
persons the most abject and forlorn. At the same
time, providence concurring, an open door was set
before them in one or two Workhouses, which were
visited once or twice a week, in rotation. Thev
there expounded to the people some portion of God's
sacred word, and generally began, and concluded

xSoo.] Of the People called Methodists i 269

ivith Singing and Prayer. In the course of two or
three years, more Workhouses being opened for
their reception, and more young men offering them-
selves to the work, some of whom seemed not to b@
called to act in the same line with their elder bre-
thren, and yet wished to be useful in some way or
other ; they formed themselves into a Society, for
the better regulation and carrying on their benevo-
lent design. They agreed that those whose talents
were more confined, should visit the Sick, and en-
quire first into the State of their minds, and thea
give them instruction, advice, or encouragement, as
to them might seem meet. Such was the origin,
and such is the general design of our Friendly Union,
which, through the blessing of God, has been pro-
ductive of many happy effects. There have been
some, through our poor endeavours, in various
places, that have been deeply convinced of sin, and
have heartily embraced the Faith of the Gospel.
And we have likewise had very satisfactory evi-
dence concerning others, that they have changed a
state of misery and woe, for the Paradise of God..

OF THE TIME OF MEETING.

T. A Meeting shall be held every Sunday
Morning at the- New Chapel, City Road, at seven
o'clock ; and every Monday Evening at eight. The
Quarterly Meetings shall be held the first Monday
alter every Quarter day. 2. Every Member liv-
ing more than a mile from the place of Meeting,
shall be entitled to a plan of his appointments.

N. B. All the Preachers are to have plans.

OF THE BUSINESS OF THE MEETINGS*

On Sunday Mornings, to examine whether the
appointments have been attended to the preceding
Sunday: To read over the plan for the day; make
the collection, and to endeavour to edify one ano-
ther.

On Monday Evenings, the first and third in every
A a 3

aya A'CHronolcgical History [1803*

month to hear trial Sermons, and Preachers in rota-
tion. On the other Evenings to attend to any.busi^
ness relative to the work in which we are engaged..

On the Quarterly Meetings, to examine the cha-
racter, abilities, and attendance, of each Member ;,
to hear appeals ; to audit the accounts; to propose
new places,, and choose the officers.

I. In order to admission, the candidate must,
have been a Member of the late Rev. John Wes-
ley's Society,, twelve months ; a man of strict piety
and irreproachable character ; having, a gift for
Prayer and Exhortation- 2d. Having signified the
name, and place of abode, of his Class Leader, he
shall be asked the following Questions, with any
other the Steward shall think proper to propose to -
him.

I. What are the motives, that induce you to-
wish to belong to this Society.? 2. Will you en«-
gage, if received into this Society, cordially to sub-
mit to the discipline established among uSj and
faithfully, and constantly to attend the places ap--
poinied you by [the Committee ? 3* The preceding
questions being answered to the satisfaction of a
iriajority of the persons present, the Steward shall,,
in the ensuing week, enquire of. his Class Leader,
the character,, and abilities, of the candidate ; and,,
the Sunday following he shall communicate the in-
formation he has received, to the members present,,
(the Candidate withdrawing,) who shall judge of
such information and act with respect to receiving
him as they shall think proper. No person shall be
admitted but by a majority of votes, taken by ballot.
4th. Every Candidate that is admitted shall be six
months on trial,, before he be fully received; or
have a vote on any occasion., ^th. the Secretary,
shall .signify to the Society when any Candidate has.
been six months on trial ; if he then approve of the
work, and the Society approve of him, he shall be
fully received, the Steward reading to hini the folr-
-lowing address*

i8oo.] Of the People called Methodists. c; i

Dear Brother y
It appears to the Members here present, as far as
they can judge, that your intention and desire are as
you say, to glorify God, and be helpi'ui to your
fellow creatures. Upon these considerations we
receive you into this Society. Permit me lovingly
to exhort you to make it your daily study and pray-
er, to be approved of Him in whose cause you are
engaged. Do not suffer, on the one hand, those that
reject the counsel of God against themselves, to
discourage you, for such you will meet with; nor
the dry, formal, quiet professor, on the other ; but
turn your eye to your great example, who went
about doing good, and patiently endured the con-
tradiction of sinners against himself. I say, con-
sider him, who thought it no dishonour to perform,
with his own hands, the meanest offices, that he
might testify his render regard for the souls of men.
Thus it is written, " he took a towel and girded
himself, and poured water into a bason, and washed
his Disciples feet." Consider his agony and bloody
sweat, his cross and passion, and all the pains and
labour he underwent to save your soul from endless
deaUi; and let these things be deeply impressed on
your mind, &o as to raise in you suitable returns of
gratitude, and a desire to pluck others as brands
from the burning, that they may be partakers of the
same salvation that God hath merciiully imparted to
you. And though this may be sometimes irksome
to flesh and blood, yet let the value of immortal
souls, and the love you bear to the blessed Jesus, so
influence your heart, that you may vigorously and
cheerfully labour in so good a cause. And that you
may not grow weary nor faint in your mind, reflect
frequently on the satisfaction it will yield you in a
dynig hour to consider that you were enabled to give
this proof of your love to Christ and the souls of
men. But on the other hand, think with yourself
what will be the woeful consequence of your bury-
ing your talent. Instead of your death-bed being

2^ 2 ACkron ological His to ry [ 1 8©o

comfortable and happy, it will be attended with bit-
ter reflections on your unfaithfulness to the grace of
God, and a fearful expectation of sharing the dismal
fate of that servant, who feared, or neglected to use
the gift that God had bestowed upon him. But I
hope, my brother, better things of you, and that you
will so act in your little sphere, that God, in the
judgment day, will admit you into glory, saying
** well done good and faithful servant, thou hast
been faithful over a few things, enter ihou into the
joy of thy Lord." 6. Every Member, thus fully
received, shall be six months before he shall be pro-
posed as a. Preacher^ and if he be approved, shail
continue on trial six months more before he be fully,
admitted as a. Preacher.

OV THE DIFFERENT CLASSES OF THIS SOCIETY.

1. This Society shall consist of two classes,,
viz. Preachers,, and Visitors. 2x1. If any brother
among those wha visit, the sick, judge that he would
be more extensively, useful as a Preacher, lie shall
first answer the following questions, with clearness,
and propriety, and the answers must be approved by
a majority of the brethren present, betore he can be
admitted to preach betore the Society.

Qu.€Stion& to be answered by those who judge they
are called to be Preachers.

1. What is your motive for offering yourself to
become a Preacher? 2. What do you believe con-
cerning the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit? 3. What
are your ideas of man in his original state? 4.
What is man in his present state? 5. By what
means came he into this state? 6. How can man
recover the forfeited favour and image of God? 7.
How extensive did God design his salvation to be ?
8. Is It possible that a soul, that has been a par-
taker of the grace of God, should fall away and
perish ?'

i8oo.] Of the People called Methodists, 273

MEMBERS TO BE SUMMONED TO HEAR TRIAL
SERMONS.

When a person is to be proposed as a Preacher,
notice shall be given of it two Sunday mornings pre-
vious to his answering the preceding questions. If
the brethren who are present when they are an-
swered, admit the person to preach before the So-
ciety, the time shall be fixed, and all the members
summoned to attend, in order that he maybe approv-
ed or disapproved by a majority, the appointing
a Brother to preach the Gospel being considered
one of the most important things the Society are en-
gaged in. N. B. As the members are not to be
summoned to hear the questions answered, the an-
swering of them shall be deferred til! half past eight
o'clock, in order that most of the Brethjen may be
present,

DUTIES OF THE PREACHERS.

I. The gifts and graces of the personr admitted as
a Preacher being approved, he is expected to make
progress in the knowledge of the Holy Scriptures,
having his mind and heart exercised therein above
believers in general. He must earnestly seek the
illumination of God's Holy Spirit, and other ne-
cessary gifts, by meditation, and prayer, and by
every possible mean must prepare in private for mi-
nistering the word in publick. 2. He must en-
deavour to perform his duty faithfully, wisely, and
in a spirit of love. In doctrine adhering strictly to
■what is commonly believed among us. And his te-
nets, if necessary, must be submitted to the exami-
nation of the Society, who shall judge of their con-
sonance with the principles of the late Rev. John
Wesley.

DUTIES OF THE VISITORS.

The visitors shall meet the Preachers at the diffe-
rent places of appointment, assist in singing, and
then proceed to every part of the workhouse that is

S7,4 -^ C^ '^•o w 0 logic a I His to ry [ 1 80 O,

accessible, persuading, and exhorting such of the
people as are able, to attentl the public preaching ;-
the sick, the la!ue, and such as cannot attend, he
must instruct^ and conclude with prayer. The
time of continuance in each ward shall be propor^-
tioned to the number and situation of the persons,,
but must not exceed half an hour.

OF THE OFFICERS OF Til I S- SOCIETY.^

1. The officers of this Society shall consist oF
a Steward, a Secretary, and a Committee, of nine.
2; The Steward shall be in ofHce a quarter of a
year, the Secretary and Committee one year. g.
Three persons shall be nominated for the offices of-
Steward and Secretary, and the election shall be
made by shew of hands. 4. Eighteen members^
shall be nominated for the Committee of nine, wha
shall be chosen by each' member niarking the names-
of the nine persons he wishes to compose it.

THE DUTIES OF THE STEWARD^

He shall begin and end all our meetings with'
prayer to God, for his blessing on our endeavours-
to promote his glory; shall read the plan of the
preceding Sabbath, in order to ascertain whether
the members^ attended according to their respective-
appointments^ particularly noting omissions, and
using all proper means to induce each member to
fulfil his duty.. He must read the plan for the day,
carefully observing to supply siich places as may be
vacant; must receive the weeldy subscriptions,
and all other money collected for the purpose of
carrying on the work; he must hold this intrust
during his office, answering every lawftU demand,
but must not suffer any money to be applied to any
new purpose without the consent of a majority of
the members who are present, on the evenings ap-
pointed for business. It is his duty also to preside
in all our meetings, put all motions, and endeavour
to keep order during the discussion of any subj^ect ;

^"Soo.] OJ the Teople called Methodists, 27^

to nominate p'.usons for all offices.; to enquire oiF
the Class Leaders respecting Candidates ; and to
conduct all occasional business, such as appointing
j)ersons to visit the sick members, and vvhatever
-else may tend to the glory of God, and the prospc.
rity of the cause in which we are engaged.

THE DUTY OF THE SECRETARY, IS

To keep a list of the members names and places
'-of abode ; — to note the time- of their admission;
and when any go from us, the reason of ilieir leav-
ing us ; — to enter the names in the collection book,
and make the collection every Sabbath day ; — to
summon the members on particular occasions, and
t£) keep a distinct account of all our proceedings by
proper minutes; to keep the money ^sccount-a, and
lay them before the Society every Quarterly Meet-
ing,; and punctually to execute every othei' de-
partment of the writing business.

THE DUTY OF THE COMMITTEE, IS

To execute all business referred to them by the
Society, making their Reports with all convenient
speed,

*, OF LOVE FEASTS.

With the permission of the Superintendant
Preacher, and Stewards, we will hold four Love-
Feasts in the year — viz. two at the New Chapel, and
tv/o at Queen- street.

GF THE REPROOF, SUSPENSION, AND EXCLUSION
OF MEMBERS.

1. Any member that is not able to attend to his
appointments, shall give the earliest notice possible
to the Steward : No excuse shall be admitted, but
that of sickness, necessary distance, or some urgent
case, which shall appear satisfactory to the Society.
2. Should any member be found to neglect his ap-?
poinLments ; or should omit taking his Society

27^ -^ Chronological History [iSoO*

ticket, within one month after the quarterly visita-
tion of the Classes, or be observed divulging the
internal business of the Society, — he shall for the
first instance receive Reproof; for the second, Sus-
pension ; and for the third, Exclusion.

OF ENLARGING THf. WORK.

As the members of this Society are agreed to
extend their labours as far as they can consistently
with other duties, when any new place shall be
procured by any individual, he shall signify the
matter, with the circumstances thereof, to the So-
ciety, for their consideration, and determination.

OF THF> RE-ADMISSION OF MEMBERS.

As from various causes several members liave
been obliged for a time to quit the work we are en-
gaged in, it is agreed, that when the cause is re-
moved to the satisfaction of the Society, the old
member shall be restored to his former station,
and excused going through the forms proposed to
Candidates.

CONCLUDING ADDRESS.

It is highly necessary, that each member should
frequently consider the three great ends for which
this Society was formed, i. That we may glorify
God. 2. That we may be quickened and con-
firmed ourselves in his grace, by the mutual help
of each other. 3. That we may instruct, edify,
and comfort the sick and needy.

Let us cautiously avoid all disputings concerning
things not essential to Salvation, and strike at once
at the root of sin. Tell them to whom you speak,
you are sinners born to die. By nature you are
children of wrath and you must be born again, or
ye cannot see the kingdom of God. You must put
off the old man with his deeds, and put on the new
man, the Lord Jesus Christ, or you will perish tor
ever. Discountenance all such things as you know

i8oi.] OJ the People called MdheJuts. 277

arc hurtful to the souls ot men ; such as plays,
gaming, and drinking ot" spirituous liquors ; which
only serve to waste precious time, and lull the im-
mortal soul asleep, in order to drown it in endless
perdition. May God Almighty give us his bles-
sing, and life for evermore I

Mr. William Palmer and Mr. John Hop wood, are
at present very useful, active members in this So-
ciety in London.

The fifty-eighth Conference was held in Leeds,
July 27, 1801. Mr. John Pawson was chosen
President, (this was the second time he was chosen
to that office) and Doctor Coke, Secretary. Mr,
Pawson was no sooner elected, and took the chair,
than a debate arose respecting a volume of sermons
which he published, in which were some expres-
sions reflecting on the Nobility of the land, and the
Clergy of the Established Church, which were ta-
ken notice of, and resented by the Antijacobin re-
viewers, as also now by the Conference. The de-
bate ended by the adoption of the following Minute.

Q. What is the sense of the Conference on the
unguarded expressions in Mr. Pawson's sermons,
printed in London in 1799? A. The Conference
does declare its utter disapprobation of the sense
put upon those passages by certain anonymous wri-
ters, and hold in the greatest abhorrence the senti-
ments which that sense conveys : but they are at
the sanie time persuaded, that their venerable friend
Mr. Pawson did not intend to convey any such
sense to the minds oi his readers. And Mr. Pawson
himself does solemnly declare, as in the presence of
God, that it never was his design that those passages
should be so understood: that he only intended
to shew how carefully the Lord hath giiarded the
ministry, so that the people might not be deceived
by false teachers. Mr. Pawson's peaceable turn of
mind has been so fully manifested to the Conference
Bb

^^79 A Chronological History [ } 80 1 .

for thirty-nine years, that they are constr-iined to
believe, that to wish any descripiion oF men to be
persecuted, was and still is at an infinite distance
from his thoughts. N. B. The edition referred to,
has been quashed by Mr. Pawson, as far as possible^.

The following Rules were agreed to. 1. If any
Circuit petition the Conference for a Preacher, and
their petition be granted, every extraordinary ex-
pence incurred by the removal of such Preacher to
his new Circuit, shall be borne by that Circuit. 2.
No Preacher shall be stationed in any Cifcuit,
^vhcre he has laboured for one year, or for two or
three years successively, till the expiration of seven
years from the time he has left such Circuit. 3. We
earnestly request our brethren never to send any
petition to the Conference which will in any degree
clash with our printed rules.

Owin^ to tfie embarrassed state of the connection
for the want of money to carry on the work, the
following plans were adopted. 1. An address was
sent to all the Societies, entreating them to raise a
sum tantamount to 6d. a member to enable them to
pay off their present debt. 2. Appointing each
District to supply the ordinary expences of the
Preachers and their families in the district where
they laboured. First, by means of the yearly sub-
scription made in the District, and expended at the
Annual District Meeting, in the presence of the
Stewards belonging to each Circuit in the District.
Secondly, if the yearly subscription is deficient, by
an extraordinary collection made in the District, in
pi^oportion to the numbers in each Circuit in the
District, in order to raise the sum wanted. The
ordinary deficiencies are declared to be, salaries oi
Preachers, wives, children, servants, house-rent,
coals and candles. 3. By reiusing to send any
help to Ireland, either from the English yearly sub-
scription, or from the books sold in England. And
for this end, an address was sent to the Irish bre-
thren, informing them that dire necessity led to this

iSoi.] OJ the People called' Methodists. 279

measure. 4. By exhorting the members of our So-
cieties to buy our books, as the profits of them are
expended in carrying on the work. 5. By appoint-
ing the profits of the books, to be laid out in sup-
plying ilie extraordinary wants of the Preachers m
Great' Britain. Thc*e>^traordinaries are declared to
be. I. Travelling expences^ 2. Afflictions in fami-
lies. 3. Furniture for Preachers houses in poor
Circuits, 4. Expences of supernumerary Preacheis.
,5. Helps to chapels, and 6. Helps to Preachers re-
lations.

RULES RESPECTING PRINTING.

The first time any thing was published on this
head, was when the' Rules lespecting DiscipHne
were printed in London in the year 1763. Then
it was said, " Let none print any thing ot his own,
till it has been approved by the Conference."

At the Conference in 1765, The following rule
was agreed on, Q. Ougbt we to insist upon our
rule, that no Preacher print any thing without )'our
approbation [i.e. Mr. Wesley's) ? yf. Undoubtedly;
And whoever does it for the time to come, cannot take
it ill, if he is excluded from our connection. Let
every one take this warning, and afterwards blame
none but himself.

At the Conference in 1781, it was asked, 0^
Have not our Preachers printed without my [i. e.
Mr. Wesley's) consent and correction P A. Several
of them have (not at all to the honour of the Me-
thodists) both in verse and prose. This has, 1.
Brought a great reproach. 2. Mticli hindered the
spreading more profitable books. Therefore we all
agree, 3. That no Preacher print or reprint any-
thing for the time to come, till it is correctf^d by Mr.
Wesley. And 4. That the profits thereof shall gu
to the common stock.

At the Conference in 1789, it was asked, (2*
Bbo

aSo A Chrenc'logical History [i8oi.

Are there any directions to be given concerning the
books? A. No books are to be published without .
Mr. Wesley's sanction : and those vvljich are ap-
proved of by him, shall be printed at his press in
London, and sold by his book-keeper.

The following are the Rules agreed on by the '
Conference since Mr. Wesley's death. At the
Conference in 1792, it was asked, (9. What direc-
tions are to be given concerninoj books ? A. No
contracts shall be made by our Book Steward in
respect to books with any authors or booksellers, or
With any other person.

At the Conference in 1793, it was asked, g.
Who are the Book Committee for the ensuing,
year ? A. All the Preachers stationed ^n London,
who shall have united to tViem as corresponding'
■fj5cmbers. Messrs. Fawson, Benson, Bradburn,
Clarke, Moore, and T. Taylor, N. B. I'he Com-
mittee in London are to consult the corresponding
members in respect to all publications of impor-
tance, previously to their being committed to the
press. At the Conference in i79'5, The following
persons were added to this Conn-nitbee, Messrs.
Bradford, Allen, Rodda, Gaultier, aad Martin-
dale.

At the Conference in 1796, it was- asked, g,
Can any thing be done to stop the abuse of print-
ing and publishing among us ? A. The liberty of
the press being considered as our undoubted pri-
vilege, the subject was fully examined, and alter
some debates the Conference came to the following
conclusions, namely,

I. That, as the Preachers are eminently one
body, nothing should be done by any individual,
which would be prejudicial to the whole, or to
any part thereof. Therefore no Preacher shall pub ^
lish any thing but what is given to the Conference,
and printed m our own press. The Book-Commit-
tee to determine what is proper to be printed. 2,

i8ji.] Of the PeopU called Methodists, s8i

That as a reward for his labour, whatever shall be
approved oi by the Book-Committee, and printed,
the author shall have a hundred out of every thou-
sand of the boo^ks, whether great or small. And
if published in the magazine, he shall have a rea-
sonable allowance, the Conference being judges.
3. That any Preacher who has books on hand, may
sell them ; but if another edition of any book be
wanted, he shall give it to the Conference, as
though it were a new manuscript. N. B. Several of
the Preachers, whose writings have been highly
approved of, agreed to the above regulations,
merely to restrain improper persons from publishing :
the peace and honour oi the connection outweigh-
ing with them every other consideration.

At the Conference in 1797, it was added, " The
article made last year and published in the Minute?,
relative to printing, shall stand in its full force,
with this exception, should a manuscript be re-
jected by the Book Committee, a Preacher may
print it, provided he do not sell it at our Chapels,
nor advertise it from our pulpits. The design oi
this rule is to prevent any Preacher in our connec-
tion from selling at the doors of our Chapels, or
otherwise, or oifcring to sell any books, or pam-
phlets among our people, but those which belong to
the Conference, aiid come from our Book-room.
N. B. If a Preacher be attacked by any of our
enemies and hi*^ character misrepresented, his print-
ing a reply in his own defence shall not be deemed
a breach of this rule."

At the Conference in i8or, The following per-
sons were appointed to supply the Magazine with
matter, along with the Committee already formed,
and also to read, and to sanction or reject any ma-
terials proposed to them by others : viz. Dr. Coke,
Messrs. J. Wood, T. Wood, Rutherford, Brettal,
J, Rogers, Rhodes, T. Roberts, Myles, Atmore,
£ntwistle, Bartholomew and Sutcliffe. N. B. Ajiv
Bb3

282 A Chronological History [i8or

materials which are sent to the Editor, sanctioned
by three of the above Preachers, and Committee,
shall be published; but if the London Committee
have not discretionaiy power allowed them in any
given instances to make alterations, excisions, &c.
the materials shall be published with the names of
those who sanction it.

At the Conference in 1802, the following ques-
tion was asked, 2* -^^^ there any directions to be
given concerning the sale of books ? J, There are,
1. The Preachers shall not engage as booksellers for
any books, except those which regularly come
through the Book-room. 2. No books published
by Preachers for their own profit, shall be sent to
Brother Whitfield, or sold by him.

These are excellent rules and should be strictly
attended to ; they are calculated to make the
Preachers good writers, as now, if a Preacher pub-
lishes any thing, otherwise than as these rules direct^
he must appeal to the nation at large; if what he
publishes is read with profit by a religious public in
general, it will no doubt benefit the Methodists in
particular ; and if what he writes is approved by thic
connection agreeably to these rules, there is every
reason to believe it will be a blessing to the people.
Whefreas if what is written is rejected by the bre~
thren, and slighted by the public, there is every rea-
son to believe the publication was of no account.

The following is the account of the spread of
Methodism in America, which I received by means
of my brother Mr. Zachary Myles, from the two
Bishops, Messrs. Asbury and Whatcoat, in the Sum-
mer of 1801.

From St. Mary's in Georgia, on the South Line
et Georgia, to Penobscot and Pleasant River in the
Province of Maine, where Circuits are formed and
Preachers travel, is a distance of sixteen or seven-
teeji hundred miles: this takes in the Carolinas,

iSoi.] Of the Feop-U called Methodists, 283

Virginia, Maryland, Philadelphia, New York,
Boston, &c. chiefly on the sea coast.

From Philadelphia to- the Natckes (which lies
near the Spanish settlements) in the New Western
Territory, through Kentucky, the Methodists have
extended 1400 miles. There was a Circuit formed
last year (1800) at the Natches ; the Preacher, Mr.
Cibson, was eighteen days travelling through two
Indian nations, the Chickasaws and Chopstaws, in
order to get to the settlements of the white people.
While travelling through the wilderness, he had
to enquire his way of the savages, and to get his
subsistence from them. Tliere are no Missionaries
at present among those Indian nations. People ga
from all parts of the States to these back settle-
ments, because the land is good and cheap, and tiic
Methodist Preachers follow them in order to admi-
nister to them the Word of Life. Mr. Asbury has
travelled to the utmost limits of these places in the
course of his Ministry.

In the year 1802, there was an Increase of 13860
members to the Societies in the United States.
There was never such a large increase in any one
year to our Societies in Europe. Blessed be God
we can rejoice in their prosperity.

At the same time, (1802) Seven Conferences
were appointed to be held in the United States dur-
ing the next year. The First at Cumberland in Te-
nessee, Oct. 2, 1802. The Second at Camden, in
South Carolina, Jan. i, 1803. The Third at
Droomgooles, in Virginia, Alarch 4, 1803. The
Fourth at Baltimore, April 1, 1803. The Fifth at
Duck Creek, near Philadelphia, State of Delaware,
May 1, 1803. The Sixth at Boston, in New Eng-
laiid, the second Thursday in June 1803. And
the Seventh at Ashgrove, near New York, July 1,
1803.

2S4

A Chronological Eistary [1802.

The fifty-ninth Conference was held at Brillol,
July the 26th, 1802. Mr. Joseph Taylor was chosen
President, and Dr. Coke Secretary.

The following is the State of the Connedion,
Places. Circuits. Preachers. Members.

England, «
Irel.md,
Scotland,
Wales, . ,
Isle of Man, .
Norman Isles
Weft India Isles,
British Dominions ^
in America, J
United States

of America

.}

Total.

^'5

3«
8
6

2

2

22

3

196

382

300
100

15

5 7

• 4

7
21

11

379

844

86259

26700

1092

1744-

2937
922

13172
2767

86734

222327

The State of the CollcBions at this Conference.

d.

2i

3 4
o

3 o

€. s.
Extraol-dinary Colle6lion . . . . '^&6i 18

Yearly Colle61:ion 2337

Kingswood Collection , . . . ♦ 1744 13
Preachers Fund Colleftion — "1 - f;

received from the People J * * '^'^ ^

Mission Colle8ion [not pnblifhed,)
Received from the Profits of the Books ^
towards carrying on the Work m \ 1087

Great Britain. )

£ cpji^ 4 2
The Irish ColleBions are ?iot included.

Two things are obfervable in this account : i . The
money received from the profit of the Books is the
leaft sum that has been received towards supporting
the Work fince Mr. Wesley's death. 2. The Col-
lections from the People are the greateil that ever
were raised in any one yean No doubt it was through

1 8o2 .] Oj the people called Methodists. 2 85

forgetfulness that the Conference did not return the
people thanks for this noble inllance oi their gene-
rofjty and love; and I believe they v/ill do it next
year.

At the Conference in 1793, it was firft agreed,
that the Sacrament fhould be adminiftered in Eng-
land on certain conditions. In 1794 it was granted
to ninety-three Societies, who complied with those
conditions. In 179^, 1796, 1797, and 1798 the
places and number were not publilhed ; for this- rea-
son, the Conference was unwilling to grieve their
friends who were againft the introdu^Hon of the
Lord's Supper, by letting them see the numbers
that petitioned for that ordmance. In the year 1799
it was granted to- forty-one places. In 1800, to for^
ty-three. In 1801 the places were omitted. In
1802 the privilege wa^ granted to forty-one Societies.
The whole number of places mentioned in the Mi-
nutes are two hundred and eighteen where the Sa-
crament is administered by the Preachers ; but it is
certainly adminiftered in many more, though not
mentioned for the reason already given.

At the Conference held in Dublin this year, (1802)
which was the thirty-second held in that kingdom
by the Methodifts, (fixteen by Mr. Wesley and six-
teen by Dr. Coke,) there was a serious debate upon
th« propriety of women preaching and exhorting in
public congregations. The debate ended by adopt-
ing the following rule : " It is the judgment of the
Conference, that it is contiary both to Scripture
and prudence that women fliou-ld preach, or fhould
exhort in public ;. and wedire6l the Superintendants
to refufe a Society Ticket to any woman in the Mc-
thodifl connexion who preaches, or who exhorts in-
any public congregation, imless (he entirely cease
from so doing." The Englifli Conference has not
adopted this rule..

In the Address from the British Conference this
year (1802) to the Irifh Conference, there is the toU

iS6 A Chronological History [1802.

lowing paragraph cxprellive of tlicir union. *' We
moft fincereiy widi to continue and Itrcngthcri every
band of union, which exifls among, us. When the
British Isles are united by a new and glorious coiPi-
pact, it would indeed be a pity, ii the large body of
Methodists in :hc United Kangdoii) should separate,
because they are divided by a narrow channel. Wc
trust that our union with you will be annually closer
and closer, till our indis:soluble and eteinal union
take place before the throne of God."

And as a farther proof of their good will, they^^
forgave them the sum of 343/. 10 s. i\\d. which
they owed them for books sent to Ireland; and also
39/. the balance of the Subsciiptions for the Preach-
ers Fund, which was in their hands, and due to the
Stewards of that Fund in England. Tliis debt they
discliargcd out of the produce of the English Book
Room.

The following Complaints were presented to the
Conterence, requesting that methods might be
adopted to remove the evils complained of, and pre-
vent a relapse into them again; viz. 1. That
many of those, who ought to set a better example^
dress like the vain women of the world. 2. Some
of their husbands set them the example. 3. Many
of our people stand or sit at prayer, instead of kneel.
4, It is become too common a; custom to sit while
singing the praises of God. 5, Too many of our
people sit, while a Blessing: is asked, and Thanks
returned, at meals. 6* Some are remiss in their
attendance on the Preaching of God's holy Word.
To those Complaints the Conference answers, —

I.. We exhort our sisters to dress as becomcth
those who profess to walk with Gyd ; and we direct
their husbands to use all the.ijifli^nces of love and
piety in this behalf. 2.. We ihsi)^ upon it, that the
Preachers set the best example in dress and every
thing. If the Preachers be not moderate in every
thing, a torrent of luxury will irresistibly break ia

iSo2.] Of the PeopUcatlcd Kldhodi-sts. 287

upon us, and destroy the work of Go-'. 3, We
strongly recommend it tX) all our peopje to kneel at
prayer : Ar^d "We desire that all our pews may, ns" far
as possiblc'b'e's-p fdrrn^d 'a!i to acjnit of this in (he
tasiest manner, arid we' request ^ihat the pev/^ a-nd
■pulpits be supplied with hassocks. 4. We beg that
our ^eoplewil! keep close to the excellent rules
drawn up by our venerable Father in the gospel Mr.
Wesley, in respect to Singing. The celebrating of
the praises of the Most High God is an important
part of divine Worship, and a p<iit in which the
whole con,8;regation should cndeavoiir vocally to join.
It is therefore very indecorous not to stand up on so
solemn an occasion. 5. Tho' it is our privilege and
duty to set God always before us, we should mani-
fest our sense of his divine presence on all occasions,
when we join in solemnly addressing him in public
company, by our actions as well as words. 6. The
.last-mentioned evil is so great, that we trust there are
but very few whom it concerns. But such as it does
•concern, we must exhort to flee trom the wrath to
•come. If they have no savour for the Word of
God, they can have no savour oi God himself.

It was also added, *' No married Preacher shall
be allowed anything for a servant, unless he have
-travelled ten years, or have two children, or one of
the single Preacher-s boarding with him, or in case
of Affliction."

'2,. Can any improvement be made in our present
■mode of receiving Pieachers on trial? y/. At pre-
sent, the Candidate is supposed to have passed the
'Quarterly Meeting, from whom he is recommended
to the District Meeting. In addition to this, let
him, if possible, attend the District Meeting, and
be examined before all the brethren present, respect-
ing his experience, his knowledge of divine things,
his reading, his views of the doctrines of the Gospel,
and his regard for Methodism in general. The
Pr-acher who examines him, shall be chosen by the

2<58 A Chronological Hist-vry [1802.

baPiOt of the District Committee, After the ex-
amination, the Candidate shall withdraw, and the
Committee shall deliberate on the propriety or im-
propriety of his admission on trial, and determine
whether he shall be recommended to the ensuing
Conference or not. If it be not convenient for the
Candidate to attend the District Meeting, three of the
Committee shall be chosen by ballot, and appointed
to act in this instance for the Conference."

The following Rules it i^ necessary to insert, as
the Preachers act upon them, and they are found in
the large Muiuies published by Mr. Wesley in the
year 1789.

In order that we may have a reserve of Preachers,
** 1. We will, so far as we can afford it, keep a re-
serve of young Preachers at Kingswood. 2. Let an
exact List be kept of those who are proposed for
trial, but not accepted, because not wanted.'*
Since Mr. Wesley's death the List of reserve is
usually deposited with the Superintendant of the
London Circuit. At present (1802) there is a great
want of preachers to supply the Circuits; it was riot
so before since the year 1768. At that time Mr.
Wesley cried to the Lord of the Harvest, and he
heard and answered prayer, and this is the only
remedy in the present case.

** As you have time, read, explain, and enforce
in every family, 1. The Rules of the Society. 2.
Instructions for childien. 3. The fourth Volume of
Sermons, and 4. Philip Llenry's method of Family
Prayer. We must needs do this were it only to
avoid idleness. Do we not loiter away many hours
in every week? Each try himself: no idleness can
consist with growth in Grace. Nay without exact-
ness in redeeming time, you cannot retain the grace
you received in justification.

But what (hall we do for the rising generation ?
Unless we take care of this, the present revival will
be KJ unius atatis : it v/ill last only the age oj a

i8o2.] Of the People called Methodists, 289

a rticin. Who will labour herein? Let him that is,
zealous for God and the souls of men begin now'^

The following advice was given.

" 1. Let your whole Deportment before the con-
gregation be serious, weighty, and solemn. 2.
Always suit your subject to your Audience. 3,
Chuse the plainest texts you can. 4. Take care not
to ramble, but keep to your text, and make out
what you take in hand. 5. Be sparing in Allego-
rizing, or Spiritualizing. 6. Take care of any^
thing awkward or affected, either in your gesture,
phrase, or pronunciation. 7. Do not usually pray-
above eight or ten minutes (at most) without inter-
mission. 8. Always kneel during public prayer,
9. Frequently read and enlarge upon a portion of the
Notes; and let young Preachers often exhort,
without taking a text. 10. Every where avail your-
selves of the Great Festivals, by preaching on the
occasion, and singing the Hymns, which you
should take care to have in readiness, 11. Be^
ware of clownishness : either in speech or dress :
every where recommend decency and cleanliness.
Cleanliness is next to Godliness. 12. Let no
person, on any account, call another Heretic,
Bigot, or by any other disrespectful name, for a
difference of sentiment."

Directions respecting Singing, i. Preach fre-
quently on singing. 2. Speak only what you feel,
3. Chuse such Hymns as are proper for the con^
gregation. 4. Do not sing too much at once, sel-
dom more than five or six verses. 5. Suit thet^uncj
to the wc.rds. 6. Often stop short, and a.sk the
people, " Now! Do you know what you said last;*.
Did you speak no more than you felti* 7. Do np^
suffer the people to sing too slow. 8.. Let the wo^
men constantly sing their parts alone; let no mau
sing with them, imless he understands the nctes^ anti
<;ings the base. .9. Let no Orgaii be placed anv?
wiiere, till proposed in. the Conterence. 10. Ex;
hort every one in tiie congregation to sing, n, W
C c

-290 A Ch ron 0 logic a I His tcry [1802.

every large Society let thern learn to sing, and let
them always learn our own tunes first. 12. Re-
commend our Tnne-Book eve: v where : and it you
cannot sing yourseit, chuse a person or two in each
place to pitch the tune for you."

Remarks on Preaching. " The most effectual
way of preaching Christ, is to preach him in all
his Offices, and to declare his Law as well as his
Gospel, both to believers and unbelievers. Lee us
strongly and closely insist upon inward and outward
Holiness, in all its branches."

An account of the Method used in receiving a
new Helper. '* The proper time for doing this, is
at a Conference, after solemn lasting and prayer.
Every person proposed is then to be present; and
each of them may be asked," Have you faith in
Christ ? Are you going on to perfection ? Do you
expect to be perfected in love in this life ? Are you
groaning after it ? Are you resolved to devote your-
self wholly to God and to his work? Do you know
the Methodist Plan ? Have you read the Plain Ac-
count? The Appeals ? Do you know the Rules of
ike Society? Of the Bands ? Do you keep them ?
Do you take no Snuff? Tobacco? Drams ? Have
you read the Minutes of the Conference? Are you
"willing to conform to them ? Have you considered
the Rules of an Helper? Especially the first, tenth,
and twelfth? Will you keep them for conscience
sake? Are you determined to employ all your time
in the work of God? Will you Preach every Morn-
ing and Evening : endeavouring not to speak too
long, or too loud? Will you diligently instruct the
children in every place? Will you visit from house
to house? Will you recommend fasting both by
precept and example? Are you in debt? Are you
engaged to marry? (N. B. A Preacher who marries
while on trial, is thereby set aside.) The time of
trial is four years. Observe, taking on trials
is entirely different from admitting a Preacher.
One on trial may be cither admitted or rejected,

i8o2.] OJ the People called Methodists, 29 1

without doing him any wrong. Otherwise it would
be no trial at all. Let every Superintendant explain
this to them that are on trial. When he has been
on trial tour years, if recommended by the Superin-
tendant, he may be received into tull connection.

" LcL no person come into the preacher's house,
unless he wants to ask a question." This direction
was given because many ot the people made a prac-
tice ot crowding into the Preachers houses, as into
coffee-houses, without any invitation whatever.

*• 0, What is the dnect Antidote to Methodifm,
(tlie Doctrine of Heart-Holiness?) A. Antinomia-
nism, and unconditional predestination. All the
devices of Satan for these fifty years, have done far
less toward stopping the work of God, than these
Doctrines. They strike at the root oi Salvation iiom
sin, previous to glory, putting the matter on quite
another is^ue. g. But wherein lie the Charms of
these Doctrines? What makes men swallow them
so greedily ? J. 1. They seem to magnify Christ:
although in reality they suppose him to have died
in vaui. For the absolutely elect must have been
saved without him>, and the non-elect cannot be saved
by him. 2. It is highly pleasing to flesh and blood;
final perseverance in particular. In order to guard
against it, 1. Let our preachers frequently and ex-
plicitly preach the truth, though not in a controversial
way, but in love and gentleness. 2. Very frequently
both in public and private, advise our people, not
to hear them. Answer all their objections, as occa-
sion offers. But take care to do this, with all possi-
ble sweetness both of look and of accent. 4. Be
diligent to guard those who are newly convinced or
converted against tiie predestination poison."

This Conference was on many accounts tlie hap-
piest one that the methodists had since Mr. Wesley's
death.

1. Our worthy President, Mr. Jofeph Taylor^ as
was expected, gave great attention to the duties of
his Office, and manifested an amiable spirit through
C 2

292 A Chronological History [1802.

the whole time of Conference. 2. The greatest har-
mony reigfied among the preachers : during tlie time
of their fittings, there was no appearance of levity,
anger or ill-will, but all their debates were carried
on with seriousness, patience and love. 3. There
was an increase in the Societies ; though not so great
as to numbers this year, as in some former ones, yet
it was very plain both preachers and people had in-
creased in the life and power of God: they had in-
creased in grace and in tlie knowJedge of our Lord
and Saviour Jesus Christ. 4. The people had given
the strongest proof in their power, of their love to
the preachers and the cause in which they were en-
gaged, by contributing freely to the extraoidinary
collection to which tb.ey were exhorted by the last
Conference. So that there was as much money
raised as extricated the Preachers out of all their dif-
culties — What could never be said since Mr. Wes-
ley's death before this time. 5. The congregations
21 Bristol in the mornings at five o'clock, and in the
evenings at seven on the week days, were very
large. But on the Sabbaths they were uncommonly
large. The sermons were on the great truths of the
Gospel, well chosen, delivered with great propriety,
and attended with the power of God. Many persons
received a sense of divine iavour during the Confe-
rence. 6. Some of the Ordained Preachers assisted
in administering the Lord's Supper to some hundreds
of the people who partook of that holy ordinance on
the Sabbaths during the Conference. And on the
morning the Conference broke up, the Rev. Dr.
Cohe, assisted by the Rev. Adam Averil, adminis-
tered the Sacrament to the Preachers, after which
several of them prayed, and parted with niany tears
accompanied with the kiss of charity. All that were
present acknowledged the power of God.

1739-] OJ the People called Methodists, 293

CHx\PTER THE ELEVENTH.

A LI ST

OF ALL THE

ITINERANT METHODIST PREACHERS,

Who have laboured in Connection with the
LATE REV. JOHN WESLEY,

AND WITH THE

METHODIST CONFERENCE.

THE years inserted before the names denote the pe-
riod when those Preac})ers commenced Itinerants. Those
marked thus jj before the Christian name, were Clergymen
of the Established Church belore they united with the
Methodists; and those marked thus § at the same place,
were made Clergymen after their union with them. Those
marked thus * died in the work. Tliose marked tiuis f
"departed from it : some for the want of health, and some
it is to be feared through a defect of zeal ; but it would
be impossible in all cases to tell tiie real cause : Let it be
observed, that this mark does not imply moral guilt.
Those marked thus X were expelled. Those without a-
mark are now labouring with their brethren as Itinerants, .
or as Invalids, nearly worn out in the Lord's service.
The date at the end of the names, shew the years when
(hose Preachers died, or when they desisted from travel-
ling, or were expelled.

1 have mentioned some very useful Local Preachers,
because we are commanded to *' give honour to whom
honour is du -,*' and they as a body have been, and are
very numerous, and very useful m spreadmg tlie cause
of Methodism.

N. B. A few. Laymen assisted Mr. Weslev as Local
Preachers beibre ItineraiiCy was established,
C c :;

294

A Chronological History

[^739-

THE

FIRST RACE OF METHODIST PREACHERS,

FROM THE YEAR I739 '^^ ^7^5*

1739. In this year the Methodist Itinerancy began.

jj John Wesley, Father of the work, having formed
the first Society at Oxford in November 1729. He died *
1791.

Il Charles Wesley, the first to whom the appella-
tion of Methodist v-^as given at Oxford, in 1729, during
his brother's absence in Lincolnshire. He died * 1788.

II George Whitefield. The first of the Metho-
dists that preached in the open air. He began that prac-
tice in Bristol, Sunday March 2^, ^739' He separated
from Mr. Wesley, but continued an itinerant Preacher
while he lived, and was at the head of the Calvinist Me-
thodists. He died in America * 1770.

1756

1763

1765

1742
1743
1743
1743
3745

174s

3747
1751

^754
^755

Wm. Allwcod t
John Atlay f
William Ashman

B

William Biggs f
John Brown* (ft)
[ohn Bennett t
Thos. Beard* (^)
Cornelius Bas-
table *

{[ Richard Tho-
iT.a.s Balemanf
Benj. Beanlandf
Thomas Briscoe*
Benj. Biggs t
John Brandon t

1764
1788

«75i
17^9
1751

1744
^777

/5

1752

1795
1762
1766

1759
1759
1759
1760
1762
1763
1764

1740
1741
1742
1746
1748
1748

17^2

1755

Dan. Bumsteadf 1775
Wm. Brvantf 1763
Rd. Blackwall * 1767
Isaac Brown
Wm. Brammah* 1780
Rd. Boardman* 1783
Js. Brownfield f 1770

C

John Ccnhick f 1 742
Alex. Coates * 1763
Wm. Crouch -f 1752
Jos. Cownley* 1793
Jonath. Catlow-j- 1764
Ts. Colbeck* (c)i770
\V illiam' Crabb| i 7 64
§ Lawrence Cough-
ianf. 1765

(fl) A Local Preacher in Newcastle.
-(*) He died in consequence of ihc" ill treafment he received from
mobs.

(c) A Local Preacher in Keighly Circviit,

17.65-] Of tht People called Methodists. 295

^756
1756
1760
1761
1761

1762
1763
1764
1764
1764

1742

1743
1744

1753
1756
1764
1765

•^747
1762
1762
1765

1748
1748
1750

^75?
1757
I7S8
1 761

1742

John Catermolef 1771
Wm. Coward t 1759
Thos. Carlill* 1801
IjBenj. Colly* 1767
John. Cock-
croft* {d) 1790
Robert Costerdine
James Cloughf 1774
James Cottyf 1780
§ Mosely Cheekf 1769
Rich. Coates* 1765

D
Wm. Darney* 177*9
John Downs* 1774
Edw. Dunstanf 1753
Mark Davis f 1769
James Deaves -f 1768
John Dillon* 1771
Js. Dempster t 1775

E
John Edwards f 1754
John Easton
John Ellis t 1772

William Ellis f 1773

F
Jolin Fisher f 1 762
William Fugill % 1768
Mich. Fen wick"^ 1797
Joim Fen wick * 1 7 S 7
llJohn Fletcher* 1785
John Furze* 1800
William Free-
mantle f 1766

G
li Charles Cas-
per Greaves f 1747

744 Nich. Gilbert* 1763
74Sl|Wm.Grimshaw*i763
746 Paul Green-
wood * 1767
748 Philip Gibbs t I 749
751 PhiHpGuier^(e)i778
756 Rob. Gillespyt 1764
7'j6 §Tho. Greavesti766
TS7 Js. Glazebrookf 1774

760 John Gibbs f 1766

761 Joseph Guilford* 1777

762 Parson Greenwood

11

740 Jc^nHalI*r/) 1798

740 § Joseph Hum-
phrey sf 1 741

741 § John Haugh-

lonf 1760

74^ Ts. Hardwick f 1 749

743 Wm., Holmes * 1747

744 ii John Hodges f r 750

745 JoJi" Haime * 1784
745 i^am. Hitchens* 1747
745 Thos. Hitchens*. 1747
745 Wm. Hitchens* 1758
745 Ebenezer H it-

ch er.s * [g)

49

747 Chris. Hopper* 1802
747 Howel Harris f 1750
752 John Hampsonf 178J

752 Wm. Harris f 1769

753 John Haugh-

ton, Jun. f 17^6

1754 Richard Hen-
derson f (//) 1 77 1

(c-/) A Local Preacher in Rochdale.
{e) A Local Preacher in the county of Limerick. He came with
liis patents fr.jm ihe Palatinate in Germany, in the year 1707 5 being
i>crsecutcd for being a Protebtant.

(/) A Local Preacher in Bristol,
{§) A Local Preacher in Cornv/all.
(A) He was father to the learned John Hcnd.rson. This extra-
ordinary man was born in fhc county of Limerick in the year 1757

He

296

A Chronological History

[i739'

1754 JohiT Hacking i
I754 Thos. Hanby *
1758 John Hosnier f

1760 Thomas Hanso]

1 76 1 JohnHcsIop t
1 76 1 Geo. Hudson *
1764 John Helton f

son

»743
1743

»745
1746

1747
i7';a
^754
»756
1761

J-

James Jones f
Heib. Jenkins f
Joseph Jones f
Samuel Jones f
§ Jo!m Jones f
John Jane^
Thos Johnson *
Peter Jaco *
John ) oil n son
Fr. Isherwood *

K

1760

1797
1770

1768
1780

1777

^749
1753
1760

1751
1767
I': 50
1798
1/7^1

1743
1747
1748

1754
1756
1760

1763
1765

1740
1740

1742
174a
1742
1743
1745
174«

1762 : 1748
1748

1749

L

Sam. Larvvoodf
Henry Lioyde *
Thomas Lee *
Richard Lucas*
Matli. Lowes ^
§WilIiam Ley f
Sam. Levick *
Js. Longbottomt

M

§T.Maxfieldf(;l-)l763
\\ Charles Man-
ning f 1754
John Maddern t 1756
Hen. Millard^^ /)i746
§Th.o. Merrick;}: 175.0

1754
1799
1787

1774
1795
1763

77^
770

1749 Tit. Knight t (z) 1762

1750

1751

J 752 Jas. Kershaw f 1767U751

J 7 50 Thos. Kead * 1762

0 John Mcritonf
§ Rich. Mosst
James Alorrisf
Sam. Meggott*
Thos. Mitchell*
Jonathan Mas-
kew t

Jas. Morgan *
John Morley t
Jas. Massiott*

^747
1752

1764
1784

1759
177,2

1767

1758

He began his studies nt Kingswood School, nnd afterwards entered
the University of Oxford, where he died in November rr88. Theie
is a reniarUiible account of him in his funeraVscrn:i..)n, preached zwd
published by the Rev. Mr. Aguttcr: also in the A^niinian Maga-
zine for March 1793. He was kept seventeen days previous to m-
terment : Two reasons were assigned io\ this, I. There was no sign
of putrefaction except on his left hand. 2. The Collegians wished
to dissect his brain. Three days after he was buried his father had
his grave opened. His appearance was still the same, but no sign
of life He was an only child, and his father never recovered the
shock occasioned by his deatli He was brought from Oxford, and
buried at Kingswood near Bristol

(;) He was a Local Pieacher in the Halifax Circuit.

(k^ The hrst Layman that set out as an Itin'.rant Methodist
Preacher.

(/) The first that died in the work. He died in Bristol of the
sraall pox. He was n useful good man*

lyGj.'] Of the People called Methodists:] 297

»753

1754
^757
^759

^759
1760
i76i
1764
1765

1741
1757
1761

1746

1753-
1758
1760
1764

1742

'744
1744

1747
1751

1755

^759
1759

1762
1764
1765

1740

17+8

John Murray f ^ 774
John Murlin * 1799
Alex. Mather* 1800
Nich. Mannersf 1784
John Manners* 1764
Thomas Mayer t 17^7
John Morgan* 1782
John Mason
Wiiham Mine-
thorpe *

N
John Nelson*
James North*(w) 1799
Tnos. Newallf 1780

O
James Oddief
Thos. Ohvers*
John Oldham*
John Oliver J
William Orpe f

P
§ Wm. Prior t
II Henry Piers f
(I Vmceat Perro-
net *

John Pearcef
Kd. Pearce* {n)
Ch. Perronett*
Ed. Perronett f
John Pool *
William Pen-

1777
1774

1771
1799
1769
1784
1768

1/53
1749

1785
1752
1798
1776
1760
iboi

! 742 § Jonathan

Reeves f
1749 Jacob Rowel *
1757 VVm. Rodd *
1759 Robert Roberts^
I 760 George Roe f
1762 ijjn. Richardson*

1762 Jeremiah Robert-
shavv ^

'1762 Tiios. Rankin f

1763 Martin Roddaf
176- James Ray f
1765 Thos. Rourke f

S
1 741 Rob.Svvindels*

1 743 . Wm, Shephardf

1744 Jn. Slocombe

1767
1768

1744
1746

1747
1749
1754

Fran. Scott * [o)
Wm. Shent f
Ts. Sescombe *
Chs. Skekun f
Samson Stams-
forth * (p)
1755 Js. Scholeiield J
1762 George Story
1762 John Shaw *
1765 Tnos. Simpson f
1765 Jas. Stepliens;];

1742 David Taylor f

1743 Jn. Trem'^ataf

1743 David Trathamf

1744 II bam. Taylor *

1745 Silas Told * {q)

1 746 Joseph Tucker f
1746 Wm. Tucker f
1 749 John Turnerf

\Vm. Roberts f 1760I 1750 Thos. Tobias^"

Joim Pawson
Peter Price f
Joseph Pilmoorf 1705

R
§ Ts. Richards f 1759

{m) A Loc.ll Preacher near Leeds.
(«■) A Locil Preacher hi Wiltshire.
(0) A Local Preacher in Wakeiield.
(p3 a Local Preacher in London,
(y) A Local Preacher in Londaa, rsnairKably Ubcful to coiid-jna-
ncd male factors.

298

1757 William Thonip
son *

yf Chronological History [^739*

1744 Thomas Wiliest 1748

1799
1763

1 76 1

^65

T758 Jas. Thwaite t

1758 § George Tiz-
zard t I 761

1759 J<)'^'->ph Thompson
Thomas Tavior
Barnabas I'lio-
mas t

W
Thos. Westall*
§ Thomas WiL-
iiams X {r)
Jas. Wheatle)' %
Enoch William-s

174©
1741

1742
1742

1761
1794

I7S5

'754

744

1 744 Francis Walkerf 1 7 5 3

1745 Eleaz. Websterf 1751
1745 J'l- VVhitford f 1754

1745 Rd. Wiliiamsonf 175 1

1746 Edmund VViUsf 1750

1747 James Wild t 1760
1750 Thom.as Walsh ^ i-jc^t)
1760 Isaac Waldron * 1782
1763 William Whit-

wel! t 1 767

1764. ]n. Whitehead f 1769
1765 Dime. Wright* 1791
1765 Kieh. Walsh t 1773
1705 Samuel Wood-
cock t 1776
1765 Wm. Winby * 177*

These names added together make 220. The wholo
of these acted as public character? among the Methodists
tkiring the first twenty-five years of" their Itinerancy.
Some for a longer and others for a shorter period, some in
a greater and others in a lesser sphere, i. ^\s the Cir-
cuits (or Rounds as they were then called) were very ex-
tensive, the Preachers were almost constantly travelling;
and living in the friends houses. They were greatly be?
loved by the people, who were witnesses of their piety,
both in public and private. 2. As a body they were not
very learned, their unremitting labours did not admit of
much improvement, though in this respect some of tlieju
however were possessed of considerable learning. In ge-
neral, they \%ere men of sound experience, and mighty

jn the Scriptures.

Their beln;^ so oiten absent from

tlieir families, together with their incessant labours, occa-
sioned many of them to desist from travelling.

(0 He liad been excluded August 2> 1744» >'i Bribrol; but was
rc-arimittcd upon his repentance. Afierwaids he was ordaiued in-
tiie C hutch..

1766.] Of tht 'People called Methodists, 299

SECOND RACE OF METHODIST PREACHT-RS,
FROM THK YEAR I766TO I79O.

1766 John Allen

1767 Francis Asburv

1776 Rt. Armstrong \ 1788
177^ John Acrutt} 1785
1773 jjjn. Abraham t 1783

1780 Joseph Algar

1781 Charles Atmore

1782 Gutavus ArmNtrong

1783 Joseph Armstrong
17^3 W.Achun^ou t 1786
i7N'6 John Aikins

1787 Francis Armstrong

1789 Jamei5 Anderson

1790 William Aver

B

1766 Richard Burke* 1778

1766 Wni. Barker t 1780

1767 II Wm. Buckii-!g-
ham t ' I 770

1768 Robert Bell f 1769

1768 Samuel Bardsley

1769 John Bredin

1769 Thos. Barnes f 1770

1770 Joseph Bradford

1 77 1 § VVm. Bavnes * 1777
1 77 1 Charles Boon* 1795
1 77 1 Joseph Benson
1771 John Bristol f 1777

r77(^ George Brown

1776 Wm.' Booth bv * iBot

1777 John Blades f 1779
1 77B Andrew Blair* 1793
177S Jonath. Brown

1778 Robert Blake t 1784.
J 779 Georgf.' Button

1779 John Booth

1779 Tiiomas Barber

1780 Robert Bridgef i ;go
I 78 I John Barber

I 782 Jame?^ Bogie
1783 Samuel Botts

1782 Thos. Bartliolome\r

1783 Charles Bondf 1793

1783 Edw. Burbcck* 1788

1784 Robert Carr Bracken-
bury

1784 William Butter-

field

i79>

1771 [ohn Brett:;

1796

1772 ]w. Broadbent * 1795
1774 Jeremiah Brettal
1774 James Barry * 1783

1774 Samuel Bradburn

1775 J"- Beanland* 1798
1775 Hugh Brown f 1777

1785 Charles Bland
1785 John Baxter
I 78 5 James Byron

1785 'Wm. Blagborne

1786 George Baldwin
1786 John Barrett
1786 John Beaumont
1786 Samuel Bates

1786 Ts. Broadbentf ^799
1786 William Bramwell

1786 William Black

1787 David Barrowclough
1787 John Burnett * 1788
1787 John Black * 1790

1789 Wm. Brandon f 1791

1 790 John Braithwaitc
1790 John Boyle t 1802
1790 Josfj)h BurgvNK

300

179^ Tl:omas Brown
I 790 William Brazier

C

A ChronGlogical History

[1766.

•^ 1772

1797

eti776

1767 Tbos. Cherry
1767 Wm. Col'iiis *
176S Jona'li. Crow
1770 § R. Caddock
1772 John Christian f 1777

1774 TLos. Corbeit ^" 1789

1775 John Crock

177^ §Jo!ni Cocksonf 1780

1776 Richard Cundy

1776 II ThiOmas Coke

1777 Wm. Church f

1779 Jas. Cliristie f

1780 John CrickctL
? 780 Joseph Cole
1780 Jonatiian Cussins

1774 Andrew Delr.pf 1779

1777
^779

Peter Dean _,.
Thomas Davis

1780 George Dicef

1790
1799

1787

TRomas Cooper
jAdam Ciarke
John Cowme-
dovv "^
!ohn Crosby
II James Creighton
Jonathan Lrowther

John C: lark t ^1^^
Kich. Cornifth '^ 1796
Timothy Crovvther -
And. LoleiDan * 1786
Wm. Covvcn f J 787
Joseph Cross f 1800
Tlios. Crosf^eyt 178S
Robert Crowther .
William Cox
1790 Jt>hn Cross t

D

1781
1782
i;83

1783
1784
1784
1784
1784
1784
1785
J 786
1787
1787
1789

i7r

1780 Simon Day

1784 (I Rich. DiiJonf

1785 John Dinnen
John Dequeteville
JohnDarragh
\\ Peard Dicken-
son *

Ricnard Drewf
Thomas Dunn*
Th.omas Dobson
Geo. Donavanf
John Denton
Owen Da^ ir>
Wm. Dicuade +
Elakely Dowling

1786
1787

17S5
1787
1787

1788
1788
1788
17S9
1789
1789
1789
90

1802

I 7^2

IS02

1794

■97

I 790 John Dean

1796

1766
1768
1769
1772

1772

1773

Thcs. Dancer \
Jcini Duncan f
Thomas Dixon
Robert Dall
Robert i.)avisf
W^m. Dulton f

1767
1772

1783
1792

1790
1790

1769
1771

1796

1772
1780
1781

1783

1786
I 786
1787
,78s
1790

V^ m. Denton *
John Doncaster

^ E

David Evans t 1783
Robert Empring-
})c;m ■* 1 792

Thomas Eden t 1772
Wrhiam Eells f 1788
Edward Evans-j- 1782
Thomas Ellis f 179O'
Samuel Ed-
wards f 1788
James Evans
Jonathan Edmonson
Joseph Entwistle

Thom.as Eliott *
Richard Elliott

F

1794

1769 Jos. Fothergill t

1770 John Fioydef
1775 Peter Ferguson t 1776
1774 John Francis f 1775

177*
782

,] Of the People called Methodists

1780

1785
1786
1788
1790

1790
1790

1768
1768

1774
1776
1778
1780
1780
17B2
1784
1785
1785
1786
1786
1786
1786
1786
1786

1787
1788

1790
1790
1790
1790
1790

1766
1766

1766
1767

Henry Foster * 17S7
William Fish
Francis Frazicr* 1789
John Furnace
Thomas Fcarnley
Wilham Ferguson
Wiiliam Frank-

lin f

1795

John Goodwin
Joseph Gar nett* 177;^
George Gutlirieti778
James Gaffney^ 1779
William Gill t 1779
George Gibbon
William Green f 1796
John Glascott f 1783
'Walter Griffeth
John Gaultler
Robert Gamble* 1 791
David Gordon* i8oo
James Gore * 1790
John Grace
Jolm Gilles % 1 798
Thomas Gill
JVIichael Grif-

feth t
Samuel Gates
Daniel Graham* i 794
Charles Graham
Edward Gibbon
John Graham
Thos. Greavesf 1797
John Grant

H

87

Lancelot Harrison
Thomas Holi-
day t 1 786
Ijjohn Harmer \ 1 772
Joseph Harper

Dd

767

767

768
769

769
770
77^

773
776

776
777

777
7/9
780

781

782
782
782
783

784

784
7S5
786
786
786

'I'
7S7

798

7^7
787
788
788
788
789

50X

William Hun-
ter *

William Har-

ry:t 1770

Robert Howard

§ James Hud-
son f 1777

Jonathan Hern*; 1791

William Horner

James Hind-
marsh f 1783

Richard Hunt f 1774.

James Hall % lycjS

John Harrison^ 1777

Thos. Hoskins* 1778

§ 5'^hn Harap-

son, Jun. f 17S5

John Howe f 1789

Robert Hopkins

Samuel Hodg-
son * 1 795

Philip Hardcastle

George Holder

Wm. Hoskinsf 1789

William Holmes

Thomas Kelher-
ington f 1791

§ Melville

Home f 1787

Wm. Kammettf 179^

William Hunter, Jun,

Geo.'-ge Highfield

John Harper + 1799

William Heath

John Holmes f 1789

George Hender-
sorrf 1788

Robert Harrison

Thomas Hewit* iSor

Andrew Hamilton

John Hicklin

William Hamilton

Andrew Hamil-
ton, Jun.

3oi

^789
1790
1790
1790

1790
1790

1767

1777
1778
1780
1781
1781
I7«3
IV83
1783
1785

1787
1787

8787

1788
1789

1788 John Kenhaw
1788 Thomas Kelk

A Chronological History

Thomas Kuttoii
John Hurley * 1801
James Hurley t 179-
Robert Harri-
son, Jun.
Thomas Harrison
William Hains worth

[1766.

Thomas Janes t 1771

Edward Jackson

Daniel Jackson

Andrew lnglis| 1793

James Jordan

John Ingham * 17 86

Joseph Jerom. \ i 79S

Matthias Joyce

Robert Johnson

§Thoma< Jones t 1790

Andrew Jeffriesti79o

William Joug-

Ilnf 1788

William John-
son f 7794

WiHiam Jessop

William Jenkins

James Irwin

K

1774 Arthur Ker-
shaw f 1775
1780 Joshua Keigley^ 1788
:78a John Kerr
1783 John King

1783 Lawrence Kane

1784 Charles Kyte

1785 Alexander Kil-

hamt ^79^*

1786 Stephen Kel-

shalit 1787

1786 Duncan Kay

1 78 7 Thomas Kerr

72

WiiiiamLiniie;itL773
John Leach
(I William Lei-
cester * 1777
1774 Robert Lind^ayt 1788
1776 William Lum-

ley* 1777

1778 John Liver-
more* 1783
1780 Thomas Longley
17H3 Matthew Lum

1786 Theophilus l.essey

1787 Benjamin Leggatt
178^5 George Lowe

1788 James Lyons f 1792

1788 Nebuchadnez-

zerLeef 1791

1789 Robert Lomas

1790 James Law ton f 1797
1 7 90 J ames Lyans,

Jun. t 1796

1790 Isaac Lilly

M

1766
1767
1769
1709
1770
1770
1770

1772

i'77s

^773
^773

Alex. M 'Nab t
John Magor f
John M'Neesef
Thomas Mott *
George Mowat
§John M'Aroyf
Micliael M'Da^

niel *
John M'Bur-

ney *
William Mar-
tin *
Joseph Moore f
Michael Moore-

housc t

1783
1770

1772
»773

1779

1775
1779

1786

1790

1774
^774
^774

1776

1777
1777
1778

^779
1779

1780
1784
1784

1784

1786
1786
1786
1786
1787
1787
1787

1787

1788
1788
1788
1789
1789
1789
1790
1790

1770
1778

,] Of the People called

John Moon* iHoi

William Mooref 1785

Peter Mill

Duncan M'Allum

John xMayley * 1788

Hugh Moore f

William Myles

William M'Cor
nock *

Henry Moore

Samuel Mit-
chell t

John Millar *

James M 'Donald

James M'Cad-

dinf 1786

John M'Ker

1790

1789

1799
1796

sey

1800

Abraham Mosely

John Mann

John M'Gearyf 1793

Samuel Moorhead

James Mann

John Mrilcomson

Miciiael Mar-

shall

179.

William M'Cornock
Alexander Moore
James M'Mullin
Michael Murphy
Robert Miller
James M'Quigg
Robert M*Cay | 1790
Miles Martihdale
Archibald Murdock
John M'Vean f 1797

N

Stephen Ni-

cholls \
John Norris *

177.
1782

1778
1789
1790

1782
17S5

1766

1767
1768

3^3
1783

1769
1770
1771
1771

1772
1772

1773

'77S
1776

1781

1782

1784
[784

1785

.7H7

1787
1788
1789
1790

1766
1767

1782
1772

1785

Methodists,

Robert Naylor*
John NcUon
Booth Newton

O

John Ogylvle
Thomas Owen-

Marmadute

Pawson ^ (a) 1798

John Peacock

Stephen Proc-
tor f

William Pitt f

James Perfect %

John Pritchard

Nehemiah Pricef 1 790

W'm. P}ovves*(6) 1 797

John Price

Thos, Payne * 1783

William Percival

John Prlckard * 17S4.

Joseph Fe>.cod

Christopher Pea-
cock ^

Jonathan Parkin

3enj. Pearce "*

William Palmer

John Phillips t

Hugh Kugh *

Gtorge Philipsf

Richard Philipsj-

1 homas Patterscn

John Pipe

R

Benjamin Rhodes
Thomas Ryan f 1791

1786

C9S

1786
1789
1789
1789

(«) A Local Preacher near Leeds {b) A Local Preacher near Leeds,
Dd2

Ch icnological His to ry

296

n 769 Richard Rodda

1772 j olm Robe rts f 1788

1772 Thomas Ruthedbrd
2772 James Rogers

J 7 73 George Ro-
bert 1774

1773 Samuel Randalf 1784
17741 J^''P* Robinson* 179B

1774 Henry Robins f 1784

1775 § William Rootsti776
1780 fhomas Read-

shawf 1 7 S3

1783 James Renwick
1785 John RamshawJ 1795

1785 James Ridel

1786 John Reynolds

1786 Thomas Roberts

1787 Richard Reece

1788 JohnRyle

1788 Tliomas Rogerson
3789 Thomas Ridgevvay
1790 Thomas Robin-
sen * 1793

S.

John Standring* 1771
John Smith* 1773
George Shadford
Hugh Sanderson;*: 1 777
Richard Seedf 1796
George Snowden
Sam.uel Smithf 1782
Edward Slaterf 1776
Hobert Swan
William Severnti778
George Shorter* 1779
Edward Sweenyf 1775
Francis Smithf 1775
Joseph Sanderson
James Skinner f 1782
IjEdward Smydif 1784
Isaac Shearing* 1778
William Sanders
Alexander Suter

[i766.

1766
3767
1768
1768
1768
1769
1769
1770

1770
1772

1773
1774

1774
^775

5777

1777
1777

1779

1790
^785

1788

William Simpson
Thomas Shawf 179^
Robert Scottf
Vince Sellorf
John Smith
Joseph Sutclifie
Thomas L-mithf
Thomas Seward*! 787
William Stephens
John Stamp
John San doe
John Sanders
John Stephens* 1789
John Stevenson
Matthew Stewart
Robert Smith
Robert Smith* 1801
William Sanderson
William Stephen-

William Shelmerdlne
William Sanders
John Sanderson* 1802
Robert Smith Jun.

779

780

782
784

785
736
786
786
786
787
787

78S
788
788
78S
788
788
788
son
789
789
789
789

7«9 W^illiam Smith
790
790
790
790
790

George Skeritt
George. Sykes
John Simpson
Samuel Steel
Thomas Simeonite

1,770
1771
1774
1774

1,781
i;82

17S5
■17S6
1786
17S6

Tho3. Tennant* i 793
Thomas Tattonf 1 778
Wm . Tunney f 1781
William Thomf 1797
Joseph Taylor
Thomas Tattershall
James Thorn
U^'illiam Thorsby
John Townsend
fohn TregoLhaf 1 790
i^d. Thorsebyt 1787

1790^

1787
1788
178H
1789

1790

1790

1775

1775
1785

1766
1767
176H
1768
1768
1769
1769
1769
1769
1769
I770

1770
1770
1770
I77I

] Of the People called Methodists, 30J

Francis Truscott

Charles Tuimycliff
Henry Taylor f 1 798
JonathanThomp-

son* 1790

Samuel Taylor
Thomas Trethewey

U

John Underhillf 1777

V

John Valton* 1794
Thomas Vasey
Thomas Vernorf 1 79 1

W

(a) Thos.Webb* l 796
John Wittam
Christoplier Watkins
Francis Wolfe t 1782
Thomas Wride
Francis Wriglcy
Richard Whatcoat
Robt.Wi!kin.^on*i78i
Samuel Well s-^- 1780
Wm. Wantaker* 1 794
George Wads-
worth* 1797
James Watson
Richard Wrightf 1777
RobertWilliams*i775
Joha Watson f 1785

772
111
111
774-
776

778
778
779
779
779
780

781

782

784
785
78>
786

787
787
787
788

788
788
7b8
789
789
790

John Watson, Jun.
James Wood
John Wiltshaw
John Whitelyt 1779
Richard Watkin-

son* 1793

Nati:anieIWard-t-i78 5
Thomas Warrick
George Waane* 1781
John Walkerf 1782
William Warrener
William Wc^t
James Wray^ 1793
James Walkerf 1784
James Wilsonf 1787
George Whitfield
Peter Walkerf 1788
James Wiiliamsf 1787
John W^oodrow
John Westf i 790

Thomas Wood
Jasper Wins-
combe f 1 792
Mark Willes*
Thos. Wymentf
William Wilson
Samuel Wood
Thos. Werrill*
Thos. White-
head f

Y

^795
1791

1792
1793

1779

7q Zechariah Yewdall

These names added together make 470 ; some of
them acted but a very short time in a public cha-
racter among the Methodists. But compared with the
former period of twenty live years, the increase of
Preachers and consequendy of people \\ as very great ;
especially when it is coiisidered, that I have not noticed
those who were raised up iu the United Slates of America.

Wlici-e

(a) An ofEcer in the ai-mr, and a very useful Local Prfachcr, ge-
neraliy known amoag the NUtho^isCs by vl.e n<ime of Captain Webb.

D d -

3o6 A Chronological History [.^79^*

Where Methodism had been established since the jear i y6().
Oi" these Preachers it maybe remarked: {. Thv°y loved
study ; tijey improved themselves in various branches ot
learning ; hence their knowledge was more extensive tlian
their predecessors. 2. As the people increased, the cir-
cuits were contracted, the Preachers studied cecoiiomy,
and were more at home with their families. 3. As they
did not travel so much, nor remove, in general, oftener
than once in two years from one Circuit to another, they
became mOre known to the people at large, and less per-
secuted.

TEIRD HACE OF METHODIST PREACHERS,
FROM. THE YEAR I79I TO THE PRESENT TIME, 1 802,

1 79.1 Henry AndeiFon
.1791 "William Armstrong !
1792 Samuel Alcorn ■

1794 James Alexander
1794. John A shall

1794 Joseph Anderson
V794 Richard Andrews

1795 J Adam Averill
1,796 Thomas Aikenhead

1797 William Atherton

1798 W^i!liam Ayre

1799 Solomon AshtonfiSos
1799 Wm. Aprichard'^iSoi
j8oo John Anderson

1 802 Thomas Asliton

B

1791 Thoma? Black
1791 James Buckley

1791 James Bell
iTi.;! James L^oyde

1792 Abram. Bi.hop* 179^

?92

Francis Ballian * 1801

^92 Jofeph Bowes
T 792 James Bridgnell

1792 John Brice f 1800
I 792 Robert Banks

1 7 92 William P rownf 1795

1793 Jonathan Barker

1794 John Brownell

1795 Glenham Beechti796
179; Joseph Brookhouse

1795 Thomas Blanchard

1796 James Burley

1796 John Birdsail
7796 Tlioraas Booth

1797 William Bulpitt

1 799 Jabez Bunting

1800 John Bagnell
iSoo John Birkenhead
i8co [oseph Bocock'* 1801

1800 Robert Bailey
iSco Willir.m Bennett

1 80 1 John Bryan
1801 Isaac Bradnock
1801 William Ban

i8d2.] Of the People calUd Methodists. 307

1802

1791

1791
1793
1793
1793

1794
1794
1795
179,-

^795
1796

1797
1797
1797
1797
179S
1799
1800
1800
1801

John Brown

C

Alexander Cum-
mins f 1797
John Cooper
John Clarkef 1799
Patrick Calev
Robert Crozier
James Crabb f ^797
John Cook * 1795
John CI egg
Joseph Cook * 1 795
Joseph Collier
John Clandinnen
Archib.)!d Campbell
Francis Collins
James Carter
John Cheadle
Daniel Campbell
Ma.- shall C lax ton
David Coe
John Cooper
Isaac Claytoa

D.

1791
1792
1792
1792

1793

George Deverail
(xeorge Dermott
Matthias Dice f 1794
Robert Dougher-
ty f 1796
George Douglas
1794 Joseph Drake
1794 Mark Daniel
1794 Thomas Dumbleton
1799 John Dutlon * 1800

1796 William Douglas

1797 David Deakins

1798 Job Davi';

1799 Henry Deary
iSco Peter De Pontavlce

1 80 1 Philip Debill
1S02 John Davis

1 802 Francis D^tiy

1802

1791
1791
1792
^793
179^;
'795
1796

1791
1 791
1791
•792
1793
179+
1797

1799

1799
1800
1802
1802

Jolm Draper

E.

IVTichael Emmitt
William Ear ley
Sceph.EversfielJf 1797
Jam:3S FJIis
Richard Emmitt
Thomas Edrnan
Tiiomas Edwards

F.

Benjamin Fizler
John Fury f 1 792

John Foster
William Fen wick
Daniel Fidler
John Furnace
John Farrer
Robert Finney
John Foster^ Jan.
Joshua Fielding
John Foster
Richard Fisher
William France
John Foster

1792

^793

1793
1795

'795
1795
179S

179^
179S
1793
1799

1799
1800
1800

Richard Gower
Cnades Gloyne
Robert Green ^ 1 800
^ViIliam Grandine
Charles Greenly j
James Gill
George Gillead

George Gilliard

John ciislHirn

Thomas Gee

Philip Garrett

William Gilpin

Benjamin Gregory

James Gastrell
i8oD William Gamble* 1 80 1
1802 Thomas Graham

3o8

1791
J792
1792
1793
1793
3794
1794
1794
2794

1794

1794
1694.

1795
1796
1796
1796
1796
1797
1797
1797

1798
1798
1799
1799
1799
1800
1801
1801
j8oi
1802
180Z
1S02

J Chronoloyical History

[1791.

H.

Joseph Hinnen t 1792
Robert Harper % 1793
Richard Hardacre
John Hudson
Wili. Harrisonf 1802
Arthur Hutchinson
John Haniikon
Samuel Harris '^ 1796
Thomas Hem-

mings f I 796

Theodore Harding
WilHam Hicks
William Hovvarth
Josiah Hill
John Hughes
John Hagan
Peter Haslem
Thomas Ha'.Iett
Francis Halliet
John Hodgson
John Hodson
William Henshaw
Edward Hare
John Hawkshavv
Richard Harrison
John Hejwood
Joseph Hallam
John Hearnshaw
Edward Higgins
Joseph Harrison
Moses Hooks
George Hansbrow
John Howe
William Harrison

J-

1 79 1 James Jay

1 793 Thomas Ingham

1794 John Jones
1794 Thomas Isham-

1 794 William Jessop

1795 John Jennings *
2797 Francis Jeune*

1800

1.S00

1797
1797
179H
1798
1798
1799
1800
I 8 JO
iSoo

I 302

I79I

I79«

1792

•795

J 797
1799

»799
1799
1799
1802

Thomas Johnson
William Jenkin
Diggory Joll
Robert Jame/;
William Johnson
William Jackson
Daniel Isa-sc
Jonas Jagger
Josiah Jackon
Edward Jones

K.

John Kingston
Clealand Kirkpatrick
Joseph Kyte
Lawrence Keane
John KiiOwles
Joseph Kitcher
Samuel Kettle
Thomas Keys
William Kidd
Lawrence Kershaw

1 792 Thomas Linnay

1793 Isaac Lunsford
1793 Leonard Led-

brook t 1 796

f 794 Matthew Langlree

1795 John Leppington

1 796 Thomas Lay cock
1796 William Little
1799 James Lowrey

1799 William Leech

1800 William Lockwood

1801 Thomas Lougheed

M..

1791 Henry Mahy
1791 John Mac Farland

1791 WilHam Mahy
1702 George Morley

1792 John Mac Arthur
1 7 §2 Isaae Muff

! 8o2."] Of the People called Methodists
1792

1796

1792
17Q3
1793
1793
^793
'79+

1794-

^79+
^^94
^794-
2794
1796
1797

1797
1797
3797
1797
1798

1798
1798
1799
1800
1800
1800
1800
iSoo
1801
1801
1801
1S02
1802
1802

1799
1799
18.01
1802

1799
i8co

'9^

ThoiTds Mac

Clcllaii t
Wm. Martin* i
Duncan Mac Coll
George Marscleii
James Mort f 1 796
James Mac Kee
Archibald Moiit-

gcmery * 1800
Edward Milhvard
Andrew Majorfi8G2
Daniel Mac Mullen
James Mac Keown
William Moukon
Charles Mayno
Bartholomew Mac

Donald* 1790

Chas, Martin* r'99
John Moses* 180 1
Richard Merrittf 1 799
William Mac Allum
John Moore t 1802
Nicholas Mauger
William Midgeley
Edward Miller
George Mahon
John Mercer
Joshua Marsden
Joseph Morrison
Page Mitchell
George Mac Elvvain'
John xMac Adam
Joseph Meek
John Maurice
James Mac Cutchan
Charles Mac Cord

N
lames Needham
Robert Newton
John Nesbitt
William Nayior

O
Gideon Ousley
Thomas Olivant

3^9

1802 James Oiren
P

1 79 1 Richard Pattison
1793 James Penman

1793 John Philips

1794 Thomas Parson
1794 William Pearson
1794 William Pearson, Jan.

1794 Wm. Patten f 1798

1 795 Daniel Pedlovv

1796 Humphry Parson
1798 George Pindar f l8ao

1798 Ttiomas Preston
I 798 Thomas Palti-on

1799 Tiioraas Pinder

1 800 William Pearson
t8o2 Thomas Poulter

R
I79f John "Regan

1792 Joseph Robins

1794 Francis Russell

1795 Thomas Rough

1 798 James Richard-

son * 1 799

I 799 James Ratclifle

1799 John Reynolds, Jun.
1 799 Thomas Rogers
1799 T*^^**^ Rossell

1799 Marmaduke Revill

1800 Hugh Ranson

1800 Wiiiiam Robertson

1 80 1 WiUiam RadcUffe

1802 George Russell
I So 2 James Rutlidge

I So 2 John Remington
S
George Smith
James Stewart
James Smyth
John Stephens
Robert Smith
Antiiony Seckerson
Edmund Shaw
George Stephenson

1792
1792
1792
1792
1792
179:3
1793
'793

310

1793

1 794
J 794
'794
^795
^795
J 796
1796
1796

17g6
1797
1797
1798
^799
'799

1800
1800
1801
1802
1802
1802

1791

1792
.1792

1793
1794
1794
1794

1794

J 795
1796
1796
1797
1797
1798
1798
179^

A Chronological History

James Schofield

Caleb Simmonds

Thomas Stanton

John S:uart

Alexander Sturgeon

Thomas Stanley

Hans Shrouder

John Sydserff

Tiiomas Shaw,

Jun. * 1801

William Sturgeon

Henry Stead f 1798

Jacob Stanley

Thomas Siinger

John Slack

Joseph Shakes-
peare* 1 800

Robert Shipley

William Stewart

James Stirling

James Scholefield

John Story

Robert Strong

Francis Thorse-

by I 1797

Matthew Tobias

R ichard Trefry

Joseph Telford

Edward Tovvler

Edward Turner

Richard Thomp-
son f 1802

William Timpcrly

William Turton

Andrew Taylor

James Tovvniey

Joh.n Tozer f 1801

Edward Turner

Isaac Turton

John Taylor

WilHam Towlex

[1791

801 William Trampleasure

801 Zecharias Taf't

802 Henry Taft

802 Edward Thompson

V
795 Martin Vaughan
797 John Vipond * 1799
797 William Vipond
801 Thomas Vasey, Jun.

W

791 John Ward
791 Stephen Wilson
793 Benjamin Wilson
793 Francis West
793 John Williams
793 Richard Waddy

795 John V/ood

796 Cuthbert Whitcsides
796 Richard Wat-
son f i8or

796 Wiiiiam Williams

796 Zechariah Wcrrel

797 George White ^ 1801
797 John Warmley

797 John White t i8oi

797 John Waters f 1798
707 Samuel Wooilmer

798 Thomas Wilton

798 W^Jlliam Wellburne

799 John Watson, Jun.

799 Richard W^intle

800 David Waugh

Sco Henry Webb f 1801

801 John Williams
801 Maximilian W'ilson
801 Robert W^heeler

801 Valentine W^ard

802 Samuel W^arren
802 John W'^ilson, Jun,
802 Henry Webb

Y
1793 Thomas Yates

I / 39- J Qf ^^^ People, called Methodists. 3 1 1

CHAPTER THE TWELFTH.

An Account of Kmgswood School, near Bristol^
with the Names of all the Masters,

IN the year 1739, Mr. Wesley instituted a School
.2.1 Kiiigswood tor the Colliers children. This is
still continued, and it is supported by the subscrip-
tions of that Society.

In the year 1741, Mr. Wesley appointed Mr,
John Cennick to superintend both tiie School and
the Society. He in a little more than twelve months
joined the Moravian Church, and died in the* year
17<55' >having left a good report behind him. After
he left, until the year 1748, it does not appear that
any person of note was appointed to the care of that
School.

The larger School was opened in the year 1748.
It was designed for the children of the Methodists,
and for the sons of the Itinerant Preachers. In the
year 1794 it was wholly set apart for the education
of the Preachers children.

In the year 1768, Mr. Wesley published an ac-
count oi the different branches of learning which
were then taught at the School, with the rules
which both Masters and Scliolars then attended to.
They are as follows :

1. Our Design is, with God's assistance, to
tram up children, in every branch of useful Learn-
ing.

2. The School contains eight Classes :

In the first Class the Children read Instructions
for Children, and Lessons for Children ; and begin
learning to write.

In the second Class they read the Manners of the
ancient Christians, go on in writing, learn the short

312 A Chronological History [1768.

English Grammar, the short Latin Grammar, read
Praelectiones Pueriles, translate them into English,
and the instructions-for children into Latin, part of
which the^' transcribe and repeat.

In the third Chuss they read Dr. Cave's Primiti%'e
Christianity; go on in writing; perfect themselves
in the En^^lish and Latin Grammar; read Corderii
Coloquia Selecta and Historiae Selectae; translate
Historise Sfdectae into English, and lessons for chil-
dren into Latin, part ot wliich they transcribe and
repeat.

In t]-ie fourth Class they read the Pilgrim's Pro-
gress; perfect themselves in v^riting ; learn DiK
v^orth's ArJthmetick ; read Castellio's Kempis and
Cornelius Nepos ; translate Castellio into English,
and Manners of the ancient Christians into Latin;
transcribe and repeat select portions of moral and
sacred poems.

In the liith Class they read the life of Mr. Hali-
bnrton; perfect themselves in Arithmetick ; read
Select Dialogues oi Erasmus, Phajdrus and Sallust ;
translate Erasmus into English, and Primitive Chris-
tianity into Latin ; transcribe and repeat select por-
tions of moral and sacred poems.

In the sixth Class they read the life of Mr. De
Renty, and Kennett's Roman Antiquities ; they
learn Randal's Geography; read Caesar, felect parts
of Terence and Velleius Paterculus; trans-
late Erasmus into English, and the Life of Mr. Ka.
liburton into Latin ; transcribe and repeat felect
portions of sacred hymns and poems.

In the seventh Class they read Mr. Law's Chris-
tian Perfection, and Abp. Potter's Greek Atiqui-
ties ; they icavn Bengelii Introductio ad Chrono-
logiam, with Marshal's Chronological Tables; read
Tally's OfBces and Virgil's Eneid; translate Benge-
lius into English, and Mr. Law into Latin ; learn
{those Vvh.o have a turn tor it) to make verses, and
the short Greek Grammar; read the Epistles of St.

I76S.] Of the People called Methodists^ 313

Jolin ; transcribe and repeat select portions of Mil-
ton.

In the eighth Class they read Mr. Law's Serious
Call, and Lewis's Hebrew Antiquities; they learn
to make Thernes and to declaim ; learn Vossius's
Rhetorick ; read Tully's Tusculan Questions, and
Selecta ex Ovidio, Virgilio, Horatio, Juvenale,
Persio, Martiale ; perfect themselves in the Greek
Grammar; read the Gospels and six books ot Ho-
mer's Iliad; translate Tally into English, and Mr.
Law into Latin ; learn the short Hebrew Grammar,
and read Genesis ; transcribe and repeat Selecta ex
Virgilio, Horatio, Juvenale*

3. It is our particular desire, that all who arc
educated here, may be brought up in the fear of
God : and at the utmost distance as from vice in
general, so in particular from idleness and effemina-
cy. The children therefore of tender parents,
have no business here ; for the rules will not be
broken, in favour of any person whatsoever. Nor
is any child received unless his parents agree, i.
That he shall observe all the Rules of the House,
and 2. That they will not take him from School,
no, not a day, till they take him for good and all.^

4. The gisneral Rules of the Houie are these :
First, the children rise ^t four, winter and sum-
mer, and spend the time till fiva in private: partly
in reading, partly in singing, partly in self exami-
nation or meditation, (if capable of it) and partly
in prayer. They at first use a short form (which
is varied continually) and then pray in their own
Vv^ords.

. Secondly, at fiv'e tliey all meet together. From
six they work till breakfast. For as we have no
play-days (the school being taught every day in the
year but Sunday) so neither do we allow any time
for play on any day. He that plays when he is a
child, will play when he is a man.

, On fair days they work, according to their
strength in the garden ; on rainy days ia thehausc
Ee

314 j^ Chronological History [1768.

Some of them also learn music ; and some ot the
larger will be employed in philosophical experi-
ments. But particular care is taken that they never
work alone, but always in the presence of a master.
We have three Masters ; one for teaching read-
ing, and two for the languages.

Thirdly, the School begins at seven, in which
languages are taught till nine, and thcrv writing,
&c. till eleven. At eleven the children walk or
work. At twelve they dine, and then work or
sing until one. They diet nearly thus ;

Breaktdst, miik-porriflge and water-gruel, by
turns : Supper, bread and butter, or cheese, and milk
by turns. — Dinner, Sunday, cold roast beef. —
Monday, hash'd meat and apple dumplins. — Tues-
day, boiled mutton. — Wednesday, vegetables and
dumplins. — Thursday, boiled mutton or beef. —
Friday, vegetables and dumplins ; and so in Lent.
Saturday, bacon and greens, applc-dumplins.

They drink water at meals, nothmg between
meals. On Friday, if they chuse it, they fast 'till
three in the afternoon. Experience shews, this is
so far from impairing health, that it greatly con-
duces to it.

Fourthly, from one to four languages are taught,
and then writing, &c, until five. At five begins
the hour of private prayer. From six they walk
or work until supper. A little before seven the
public service begins. At eight they go to bed, the
youngest first.

Fifthly, they lodge all in one room, (now in
two) in which a lamp burns all night. Every
child lies by himself. A master lies at each end
of the room. All their beds have matirasses on
them, not feather-beds.

Sixthly, on Sunday, at six they dress and
breakfast ; at seven, learn hymns and poems ; at
fiine attend the public service; at twelve dine and
sing ; at two attend the public service, and at four
are privately instiucted.

1768.] Of the People called Methodists, 315

5. Tlie method observed In the School is this :

The First Class. — Morning at 7. read — 10. write
until eleven. — Ait. at 1. read. — 4. write until five.

The Second Class. — M. 7. read the Manners ut"
the ancient Christians. — 8. Learn the English Giam-
mar : when that is ended, the Latin Grammar. — 10.
Learn to vvrite — A. 1. Learn to construe and parse
Pra^Iectiones Pueriles. — 4. Translate into English
and Latin alternately.

The Third Class M.7. Read Primitive Christia-
nity.— 8. Repeat English and Latin GramrRar alter-
nately.— 9. Learn Corderius, and when that is
ended, Historiae Selectie- — 10. Write. ---A. 1. Learn
Corderius and Historiae Selectae. — 4. Translate.

The Fourth Class.— M. 7. Read the Pjjgrim's
Progress, — 8. Repeat the Grammar. — 9. Learn
Casiellio's Kempis, and when that is ended, Corne-
lius Nepos. — 10. Write and learn Arithmetick. —
A. 1. Learn Kempis and Cornelius Nepos. — 4.
Translate.

The Fifth Class.— -M. 7. Read Mr. Haliburton's
Lite. — 8. Repeat the Grammars. — 9. Learn Eras-
mus, afterwards Phaedrus, then Sal lust. — jo. Learn
Arithmetick. — A. i. Learn Erasmus, Phiedrus,
Sallust. — 4. Translate.

The Sixth Class. — M. 7. Read Mr. De Renty's
Life. — 8. Repeat the Grammars. — 9. Leain Caesar,
afterwards Terence then Velleius Patercuius. —
10. Learn Geography. — A. 1. Learn CiEsar, Te-
rence, Paterculus. — 3. Read Roman Antiquities.
4. Translate.

Tlie Seventh Class. — ^L 7. Read Mr. Law's
Christian Perfection. — 8. M. W. F. Learn the
Greek Grammar, and read tlie Greek Testament.
Tu. Th. Sat. Learn Tully, alterwards Virgil. — 10.
Learn Chronology — A. 1. Learn Latin and Greek
alternately, as in the morning. — 3. Read Grecian
Antiquities. — 4. Translate and make verses alter-
nately.

E e 2

3i6 J Chronological History [1768.

The Eighth Class — M. 7. Read Mr. Law's Seri-
ous Call.— 8. M. Th. Latin.—Tu. Frid. Greek.—
"Wed. Sat. Hebrew ; and so at one in the after-
noons.— 10. Learn Rlietorick. — A. 3. Read He-
brew Antiquities.— 4. Mond. Thurs. translate.-—
Tues. Frid. make verses. — Wed. make a theme. —
Sat. write a declamation.

All the other classes spend Saturday afternoon in
Arithmetick, and in transcribing what they learn on
Sunday, and repeat on Monday morning.

The following method miay be observed, by thos^
who design to go through a course of academical
learning.

First Year. — Read Lowth's English Grammar,
Latin, Greek, Hebrew, and French Grammars,
Cornelius Nepos, Sallust, Caesar, Tully's Offices,
Terence, Phaedrus, ^neid, Dilworth, Randal,
Bengel, Vossius, Aldrich and Wallis's Logick,
Langbain's Ethics, Hutchinson on the Pasfi(;ns,
Spanheim's Introduction on the Ecclesiastical His-
tory, PufFendorff's Introduction to the History of
Europe, Moral and Sacred Poems, Hebrew Penta-
teuch, with the notes, Greek Testament, Matt. —
Acts, with the notes, Xenophon's Cyrus, 1\q.
mer's Iliad, Bjshop Pearson on the Creed, Ten
Volumes of the Christian Library, Telemaque.

Second Year. — Look over the Grammars, read
Veil. Paterculus, Tusculan Questions, Excerpta,
Vida3 Opera, Lusus Westmonasteriensis, Chrono-
logical Tables, Euclid's Elements, Well's Tracts,
Newton's Prlncipia, Moshem's Introduction to
Church History, Usher's Annals, Burnet's Histo-
ry of the Reformation, Spencer's Fairy Queen,
Historical Books of the Hebrew Bible, Greek
Testament ad finem ILv^h Avacao is-,. Homer's Odys-
sey, Twelve Volumes of the Christian Library,
Ramsay's Cyrus, Racine.

Third Year. — Look over the Grammars, Livy,
Suetonius, Tully de Finibus, Musas Anglicanje,
Dr. Burton's Poemata, Lord Forbes's Tracts,

1768.] OJ the People called Methodists. 317

Abridgment of Hutchinson's Works, Survey of.
the Wisdom of God in the Creation, Rollin's An-
cient History, Hume's History of England, Neai's
History of the Puritans, Milton's Poetical Works,
Hebrew Bible, Job — Canticles, Gieek Testament,
Plato's Dialogues, Greek Epigrams, Twelve Vo-
lumes of the Christian Library, Pascal, Corneille.

Fourth Year. — Look over the Giammars, Taci-
tus, Grotii Historia Belgica. Tally de Natura
Deorum, Pricdium Rusticum, Carmina Ouadrage-
simalia, Philosophical Transactions abridged, Watts's
Astronomy, Sec. Compendium MetaphysiccC, Watts's
Ontology, Lock's Essay, Malebranche, Claren^
don's History, Neai's History of New England,
Antonio Solis' History of Mexico, S'lakespear,
Rest of the Hebrew Bible, Greek Testament,
Ep-ictetus, Marcus Antoninus, Poetas Minores,
end the Christian Library, La Faussite dc les Ver-
tues Humaines, Ouesnell sur les Evangilcs.

Whoever carefully goes through this course, will
be a better scholar than nine in ten of tlie graduates
at Oxford or Cambridge.

This Seminary is the only one which is supported
by the whole Methodist connection. An annual
collection is made in every chapel throughout the
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland-
This has been not only sufficient for its support,,
but also to allow a small sum annually to assist in.
the education of the Preachers daughtens. The
following is Mr. Wesley's address to the Methodist
congregations in order to excite them to support the
school. It was drawn up in the year 1756.

g. '• What can be done to make the Metho-
dists sensible of the excellency of Kingswood-
School ? A. Let every Assistant read the follow-
ing account of it yearly in every congregation.

1. The wisdom and love of God have now-
thrust out a large number of labourers Into his har*
vest : Men who desire nothing on earth but to pro-
mote the glory of God,, by saving their own soul &•

E e 3

3i8 A Chronological History [1768.

and those that hear them. And those to whom they
minister spiritual things, are willing to minister to
them of their carnal things : so that they have food
to eat, and raiment to put on, and are content
therewith.

2. A competent provision is likewise made for
the wives of married Preachers. These also lack
nothing; having a weekly allowance over and above
for their lutle children: So that neither they nor
their husbands need to be careful about niriiiy things,
but may wait upon the Lord without distraction.

3. Yet one considerable difficulty lies on those
that have boys, when they grow too big to be under
their mother's direction. Having no father to go-
vern and instruct them, they are exposed to a thou-
sand temptations. To remedy this, we have a
school on purpose for tliem, wherein they have all
the instruction they are capable of, together with
all things necessary for the body.

4. In whatever view we look upon this, it is one
of the noblest charities that can be conceived.
How reasonable is the Institution? Is it hi that the
children of those who leave wife, and ali that is
dear, to save souls from death, should want what is
needful either for soul or body ? Ought not we to
supply what the parent cannot, because of his la-
bours in the Gospel ? How excellent are the effects
of this Institution ? The Preacher, eased of this
weight, . can the more rhearfuliy ro on in his labour.
And perhaps many of these children may hereafter
fill up the place of those that shall rest from their
labours.

^. But the expence of vsuch an undertaking is
very large, so that we are ill able to defray j't.
Ti e best means we could think of at our Confe-
rence to supply the deficiency is, once a year to
desire the assistance of all those in every place,
who wish well to the work of God; who long te-
ste sinners converted to God, and the kingdom of
Christ set up in ail the earth.

1770.] Of the PtopU called Mithodisls. 319

6. All of you, who are thus minded, have an
opportunity now of shewing your love to the Gos-
pel. Now promote, as far as in you lies, one of
the noblest charities in the \vorld. Now forward,
as you are able, one of the most excellent designs
that ever was set on foot in this kingdom. Do
what you can to comfort the parents, ^\^ho give up
their all for you, and to give their children cause to
bless you. You will be no poorer for what you
do on such an occasion. God is a good pay-mas-
ter. And you know, in doing this, you lend unto
the Lord : In due time He shall pay you again."

It may not be unacceptable to insert here the
names ct the Masters which have at different times
presided over this Seminary, especially as some of
tiiem, and of those educated there, were afterwards
conspicuous for learning, piety and usefulness.
The masters were appointed by Mr. Wesley during
his life, and since his death by the Conference.

Those marked thus * obtained ordination in the
established Cliurch.

FOR THE CLASSICS,

From the year 1748,
to the year 1760

*'a) Walter Sellon,

*{//) John Jones,

* James Roquet,

John Parkinson,

*Thomas Greaves, . - - from 1^60 to 1768

Peter Price, ^7^5 to 1768

Joseph Benson, . - - - 1766 to 1771

*IsaacTwicross, - - - - ^TJ^ *^o 1772

(a) This gentleman wrote several pieces in favour of rhc Mef-ho-
dist Doctrine. His Answer to Eliihu Colny on God'* Sovereignty,
his Arguments in tavour of General Ketlcmption, rogether with
his Answer to Mr. Hervey's Eleven Letters, and the Church of
EngUnd vindicated from the charge of holding the doctrine of abso-
lute Predestination, prove him to have iteen an able Minister of the
Kew Testament

(h) He wrote the Latin Grammar which is taught at Kingswcod
School.

.3?o A Chr etiological History [i8oo.

John Wootton, - - - - from 1771 101773

Thomas Simpson, A. M. - 1771 to 1783

Thomas M'Geary, A. M. 1783 to 1794

William Farrant, . - - - 1789 to 1791

John Clarke, A. M. - - ■ 1794 to 1795

William Moore Johnson, - 1794 to 1796

Andrew Mayer, - - - - 17 93 to 1801

Mr. Joseph Bradiorri acted as-\

Governor, with honom" to ( to 1 802

himself, and advantage to i ' ^"^

the school, -^

Mr. John Pritchard, Governor, 1802

William Horner, Classical Master, 1802
Thomas Fletcher, ditto, ditto 1 802

FOR ENGLISH, WRITING, AND ARITHMETICK.

John Maddern -\

John Southcote, / j^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^g

* Richard Moss, V ^^ ^1^^ j. ^^^^

* William Barnes, j ^ ^
William Spenser, J

William Shanks, - - - from 1760 to 1765

James Hmdmarsli, ^ - - 1765^01773

Barnabas Albert, - - - - 1771^01773

* Cornelius Bayley, - - - 1773 t<> ^7^

FOR THE FRENCH LANGUAGE.

Vincent De Boudiy - - - 17S0 to 1787

Robert De Joncourt, - - 17^7 '« ^7^

ENGLISH, &C.

* Thomas Jones, - - - — 17^3 ^o 1.786

Richard Dodd, - - - - 17'^6 to 179Q

William Winsbeare, - - 1786 to 1787

Samuel Green, - - - - i7«7 ^o 1788

William Carr, - - - - 17^9 to 1790

Willinm Collins, . - - - 179° ^o 179,5^

V/illiam Nind, - - - - ^793 ^o 1794.

Tames Windsor, - - - - 1795101798

James M'Burney, - - - 179« t^ i^o^'

William Horner, = - - 1800 to i8o^

William Stevens,. - - - ' 1802

2 8o2.] Of the People calkd Methodists. ;>?. i

N "^l- >/- ri rn L<- 1

i-O

^ ^ j ,. ! ^

■

^ li-m - ^ ^

■-^1

"^ ft r<

-

l-l

-

"\"\

1

w • •

: • .

,

■ to

r^ "

^ •

U3 •

bO .

..

y '

• •

.IZ

~

-

:::

J

■ .

• . .

.-

Q-H, ,

:^

r:

-3

o

p

• . .

^

o

^

^

SWOOD SCHO
LS.

d do

• •

6 ..?

11^

c
n

<

.E >- .5 ^ .= ^ .5 ^
s; ii ii c^

^E

. to 2 2

C<. « r)

'^:; 1

O Q

:: "^c^

i> «•; .

.,j

(?^ H

^ a.

5?

• 1

1

1 1

> 1

' ' 1

, M

^ fromoo 2

00 Cn ^

1 00

1

c.

X ON

O loo o

00 O

oo cv 00 ^ ^

^ 0

1

tfj '"*"^

^ ; ; ;

u

• •

• • •

^ '

• _o

^ S
w H

5 i1

4J

: ;

• .

• ^

• E

y

-0 . tt

' •

■ • —

• •

,ti

M . 5

? .S.5

' . ;

'. M tJ

J. (J

ii

a s

m "

t.?-^ :

i^

2

i5 .

ill

t^^

a

i.y

P5 ^

2 rt =

H6.H

■J g

5 e'

^ £

if'

55

< s^ls^

3'-^ 3'S

^ to ■-

t^

i ^

r

■ h

h

r^

r-~

U c4

^ fiom^

vo

1 -

i "^

. o

o

h

h

2»

: \

t" s

.

.

;_

5 1

E
E

r:

P

^_^

<;

S 6

o

6

E

i

k4

S 1

■ p

h

E

5 S

■■i

!^

^

f

o o

:;

"to

2 '^

li

To

C

UJ

C

li Li:

—

jj

J

Classes. ^

■vj

ro

i -

?. 12

-c

1-=

If

•Ava

'AV

[>1J P^"^ 'AVaS"H

^ 1 AVGSaXGHAX

3^2

A Chronological History

[1802.

!

1

AFTERNOON BUSINESS.

0 w

• fo -

= .|

w r^

'"^ from ^

00 >H

00 «

00 0

FORENOON BUSINESS.

Reading and Examination

e
e

6
.5

0

G

<

c
«c
tfi
u

i cj

E.<i

- '5

5'l

.to *""

r-

1 -^

»■•.

^ ftora ^

VD

VO

VO

MORNING BUSINESS.

; xevcises or Grammar . . .

E
E

5
'0

i
e

5

5

J

CJasses. I 1 ^

AVGHnXrS 1

C3 "^

I H

I S

< O

■^

c

a<

P

H

M

•T3

^

•^

0

c

1

1

^

0

pq

0

,n

rt

M

>.

>,

in

g
6

i
0

0

PQ

.2
• 2,

i

9«

0

3
<«

CO

1

J3

C

3*

c

*^

^

w

>~.

1

H

-o

1

0

s

C/i

v>

X

0

>

e'

5J

c
'c

G

ri

CJ

v

!fi

^

^

3

u,

n

u

3

c

^

•'

UJ

^0

pu

t;

U

cjC

"^

tn

•^

t:

■rt

U

<^

u

.'-

f-

^1

tJ

"ZZ

t-

c

i?

H

^

c

c

_o

c

1

V

c

0

-0

1.

V)

0

0
(.J

0

3

Of the People called Methodists, 323

CHAPTER THE THIRTEENTH.

A List of the Preaching Houses in the Methodist

Connection in the United Kingdom of Great Bri^

tain and Ireland^ taken in the year 1802.

J\T the Conference in the year 1775, it was for
the first time proposed, that no Preaching-houses
should be built, unless two thirds of the money-
were subscribed, and it agreed to by the Confe-
rence. This was done in order to put a check, to
building, as some houses had been erected impru-
dently.

It was therefore mentioned in the yearly minutes,
the houses that were to be built and the places
where they stood, until the year 1790 ; when Mr.
Wesley referred all matters relative to building to a
Committee appointed for that purpose. But, as
there were many Preaching-houses built before that
period, and many since; and some built during that
period, which were never published in the minutes,
it would be impossible to form a correct list from
the yearly minutes.

I have therefore in forming this list of the
Preaching-houses, (the first which was ever taken,
and now published a second time with great addi-
tions) inserted the counties alphabetically, and have
put down in each county, or shire, the Preaching-
houses which are therem, with the year in which
they were built, so far as I could learn it from the
minutes, and other sources of information. By
this means, a probable idea may be formed of the
counties where Methodism has flourished most. I
have put down no houses but those wliich are
wholly appropriated to the worship of God ; many
of them are but small, but others are large and very
commodious.

324 A Chronologi~

1 Bedford skire.

Bedford, 1763
Bceson-cross, 1780
Biggies worth, 179^5
Duiisiable, 1789
Eaton Bray, 1795
Luton, 1778
Market Street, 1799
Tcmsiord, 1784

2 Berkshire,

Bedwin, 1790
Chilton, 1791
Newbury, 1772

3 BuckinghamJJiire.

Buckingham, 1789
High Wycombe, 1766
Siuckiey, 1800
Chesham, 1768

4 Cambridgeshire,

Long Sutton, 1780
Wisbcach, 1781

^ Chf shire.

Akringham, 1786
Bui lock Smithy, 1785
Cliester, 1756
Congleton, 1765
Lrodsham, 1792
Knutstord, 1794
Kettleshulmc, 1796
Lima, 1781
Mottram, 1792
Macclesfield, 1764
Northwitch, 1775
-Norley, 178 1

'cat History

Nantwitch, 1786
Neston, 1790
Stockport, 1766
Wimslow, 1798

6 Cornzvall.

Alternon, 1795
Bollcngey, 178 1
Bodmin, 1778
Boscastic, iBoi
Breage, 1789
Blissland, 1790
Burrien, 1789
Bassole, 1794
Betlishcba, 1790
Cuthbeit, 1786
Copperhoufe, 1780
Crowan, 1788
Charlestown, 1798
Camel ford, 178^
Cubert, 1791
Carnkie, 1797
Cannegy, 1794
Deverall, 1793
Flushing, 1797
Falmouth, 1778
Fowey, 1800
Gerrens, 1800
Gwennap, 1770
Goldfitheny, 1778
Germore, 1 798
Gurthian, 1792
Hale, 1784
Helstone, 1794
Indian Oueen, I789
Keneggy-downs, 1792
Key or Trethowell, 1794
Kfhelland, 1793
Kearley, 1770
Leskeard, 1776

Of the People called Methodists

St.
St.
St.

V-5

Looe, 1790
Lclant, [766
Leiant Cuuniry, 1792
Laddock, 1788
Losiwithell, lyc^o
Little Collen, 1791
Launceston, 1764
Ludgeven, 1799
Mouse-hole, 1775
Mevagissey, 1770
Mill-Brook, 1789
Maraziorj, 1780
Maddron, 179^
Mullion, 1791
Mylor, 1792
Mawnan, 1796
Mount Hawke, 179^
Newlin, 1791
North Country, 1792
Penzance, 1778
Penryn, 1788
Perranwelj, 1781
Probus, 1786
Pendponds, 1779
Polperro, 1790
Padstow, 1792
Port-Ifaac, 1770
Port-Killos, 1780
Port-Livin, 1788
Perran, 1790
Redruth, 1760
Sticker, 1784
StJthians, 1786
Saint Rocii, 1790
St. Juft, 1743
St. Ives, 17. j3
St. Agnefs, 1780
St, Michaels Mount, 1790
St. Leven, 1789
St. Greet, 1794

St.
St.
St.
St.
St.

Ausile, 1786
Stephens, 1780
Hilary, 1766
Columbe, 1798
Constantine, 1794
Keveran, 1793
Earth, 1796
Just, 1784

Sanders Lane, 1794,

Truro, 1768

Tregear, 1789

Tregoney, 1790

Tuckingnnli, 1780

Tresillion, 1792

Tor-point, 1794

Trewellard, 1789

Trewednock, 1794

Troone, 1796

Trevane, 1794

Trissilion Bridge, 1794

Tregomena, lyi^^

Thughanway, 1794

Very an, 1791

Wall, 1789

Wheal rose, 1780

Zunnor, 1794

100 in Cornwall.

7 Cumberland,

Alstone, 1766
Carlisle, 1777
Cockermouth, 1780
Gainblesby, 1778
Ninth-head, I788
White-haven, 1759

8 Derbyshire*

Ashbourne, 1771
Buxton, 1791
Bilpar, 1782
Ft"

326

A Chronologic-al History

Brad well, 1768
Breeden, 1790
Chesterfield, 1795
Chapel-le-frirb, 1780
Creitch, 1765
Derby, 1765
Duffield, 1777
Draycott, 1790
Elm, 1781

Grindletord Bridge, 1776
Hayfield, T786
Horseley, 1790
Ilkington, 1790
Mashani, 1796
Melbourn, 1789
Normanton, 1790
New-mill, 1770
Spoondon, 1797
Sewley, 1800
Tidswell, 1793
Ticknall, 1791
Tichall, 1796
Hatharfage, 1791
Woodbouse, 1797

9 Devonshire,

Axminster, 1787
Bacldast Leigh, 1801
Buckingham, 1795
Barnstable, 1796
Collumpton, 1772
Exeter, 1779
Halburton, 1780
Kingsands, 179-0
Kinosion, 179O
Milbrook, 1792
Plymouth, 1779
Plymouth Dock, 1784
Sidmouth, 1772

St. Mary Church,, 1800
Tavistock, 1775
Tiverton, 1767

10 Dorsetshire,

Blanford, 1790
Fontmill, 1797
Gillingham, 1794
Lyme, 1791
Mel com be, 1778
Pool, 1780

Portland- Island, 1786
Shaftsbury, 1756
Weymouth, 1797

11 Durham

Barnard Castle. I766
Bishop Auckland, 1792
Bolden, 1793
Burnop-field, 1701
Cotherstone, 1796
Chester-le-streer, 1787
Chartershaiigh, 1784
Colliery Dykes, 1792
Duiliam, 1770
Darlington, 1771
Gateshead-Fell, 1754
Greenside, 1786
Hartle-pool, 1787
Hilton- ferry, 1776
Lumley, 1784
Monk wear-mouth, J 766
Mount, 1777
Norton, 1781
Penshaw, 1778
Stockton, 17.69
Sunderland, 1759
South-Sheiids, 1770
Stanhope, 1784

Of the People call

Teesdale, 1782
Weardale, 1763
Wolslngham, 17S6
Winlatoii, 1794
Whickham, 1792

12 Essex,

Barking, 1788
Bradfield, 1788
Colchester, 1759
Grays, 1789
Harwich, 1788
Lay ton, 1790
Manning tree, 1791
Stratford, 1790
Taitingston, 1792

13 Gloccstershire

In Bristol, 3Chapel%viz.

1 King Street, 1795

2 Guinea Street, 1779

3 Portland Street, 1792
Baptist Mills, [a] 1800
Beazley, 1784
Bath-Easton, 179I
Cirencester, 1790
Dursiey, 1799
Glocester, 17S6
Kingswood, 1746
Liitieworth, 1790
Okeridge, 1788
Stroud, 1763
Tewksbury, 1768
Thornbury, 17 P9
Winchcombe, 1789
Wickwar, 1788
Winterbourne, 1780
Warmley, 1800

* It was near this Chapel that
cpen air.

'ed Methodists. 327

14 Hampshire.

Baugliurst, 179,5
Portsmouth, 1760
Portsea, 1780
Southhampton, 1798
Timsbury, 1774
Winchester, 178^5
vVhite-churcb, 1759

15 Hereford shire.

Kington, 1802
Weston, near Penyard,

180a

i'6 Hertfordskire,

Barnett, 1774
Brickhiil, 1780
Baldock, 1792
Hinksworth, 1784
Stevenage, 1794
Hertford, 1768

17 Huntingdonshire, '

Huntingdon, 1777
St. lyes, 1784
St. Neot's, 1790

18 Kent,

Bromley, 179O
Brumpton, 1788
Canterbury, 1764
Chatham, 1770
Dover, 1776
Deptford, 1802
Dartford, 1790
Greenwich, 1796
Knock-holt, 1801
Otford, 1800

F f 2
Mr, Wesley first preached in the

328 j1 Chronolog

Maidstone, 1788
Margate, 1785
St. Peter, 17S8
Sittingbourne, 1790
South-Borough, 1798
Sandwich, 1794
Seven Oaks, 1774
Sheernefs, 1781
l^inb ridge, 1780
Woolwich, 1796
Tlie Wild oF seven Oaks
1800
Tenterdenn, 1796

19 Laricaskirc^

Bakup, 1760
Bury, 1771.
Bolton-la-moors, 1750
BLirnley, 1787
Blackburn, 1786
Barton, 1796
Bolton-Hall, 1794
Clitthero, 1795
Coin, 1776
Chorley, 1792
Davy-hulme, 1778
Darwen, 1794
Fails worth, 1789
Haslengdon, 1798
Lancaster, 1790
Lan^erhead-green, 1790
Leigh, 1790
Leaven shul me, 1796
Liverpool, 3 chapels

1 Pitt Street, 1766

2 Mount Pleasant,

1790

3 Leeds Street, 1800

teal History

Manchester,3chapels,viz

1 Oldham Street, 1770

2 Salford, 17S7

3 Deans -gate, 1800
Mill-end, 1761
Middieton, '178^^
Oldham, 1775
Preston, 1787
Prescott, 1791
Todmerden, 1784
Rochdale, 1770
Paddiham, 1778
Warrington, 1778
Wigan, 1775

20 Leicestershire* -
Ashby-de-la-Zoucb,

Ansty, 1795
Barrow, 1791
Barwell, 1796

Castle. donnington, 177^
Diseworth, 1795
Desborough, 1800
Griffy^dam, 1776
Hinckly, 1780
Heather, 1792
Hathorn, 1791
Kegworth, 1794
Leicester, 1775
Loughborough, 1775
Long-claxton, 1793
Long-Whatton, 1797
Medbourne, 1802
Markfield, 1770
Mount- sorrel, 1780
Meecham, 1794

Of the People called Methodists,

22 Middle sex X

329

MeUon-Mowbray 1796
Sheepshcad, 1790
Swanington, 1795
Sileby, 1797
Syston, 1796
Wimeswould, 1798
WoodhoLise, 1793
Thurlston, 1794
Sutton, 1796

21 Lincolnshire,

Bin brook, 1796
Conningsby, 1779
Crovvland, i8oi
Kp worth, 1758
Ferry, 1790
Grimsby, 1768
Gainsborough, 1785
Gunnerby, 1790
Grantham, 1791
Barrow, 1780
Boston, 1792
Ilorncastle, 1769
Lincoln, 1793
Lowth, 1759
Langham-row, 1780
Mislerton, 1789
Markett-rasin, 1800
Middle-rasin, i8oo
Newton, 1790
Nainby, 1799
Owston, 1790
Kirktovvn, 1798
Route, 1794
Scotter, 17^/9
1.776
17 3 1

Tcjiby,
Spald .^

SitiinLor

.800

Bow, 1770
Brentford, 1774
Chelsea, 1800
Kentish-Town, 1790
London chapels, 9, viz.

1 New Chapel, 1777

2 Great Queen Street,

1798

3 Spitalfields, 1750

4 Snowsfields, 1743

5 Lambeth- Marsh,

1790

6 Wapping, 1764

7 Chandler-Street,

t8oi

8 Saffron Hill, 1792

9 Hoxton, 1794
Poplar, 1792
Tottenham, 1799
Twickenham, 1800

23 Monmouth,

Chepstow, 1802
1791
1797

24 Norfolk,
Briston, 1790
Diss, 1779
Fakenham, 1781
Heddenham, 1799
Lynn, 1775
Loddon, 1772
Norwich, 1770
North-Walsham, 1790
Southrepps, 1798
Thetiord, 1794
Thurlton, 1799
Walsingham, 1782

Pf3

Ecirlswood,
Monmouth

330

Wells, X7S1
Yarmouth, 1792
Snetiisham, 1801

25 Northamptonshire.

Brackley, 1790
Brainstone, 1786
Desboroiigh, 178^
Daventiy. 1 801
Higham Ferrars, 1783
Irchester, 1792
Kettering, 1798
Northampton,' 1775
Ranee, 1796
Raunds, 1789
"Whittlebury, 1 763
WiUingborpugh, 1794
Towce^ier, 1.776

26 Northumherland.

Alnwick, 1786
Allendale, 1778
Byker, 1790 ^
Hartley, 1779
Hexham, 1790
Kinley, 1752
Newcastle upon Tyne,
1742
North Shields, 1759
St. Anthon's, 1789
Prudho, 1770
Piacey, 1771

27 Nottinghamshire.

BluUvorth, 1789
Bullwel!, 1788
Bmgiiam, 1792
Britlgtord, 1794

A Chronological History

Carlton, 1787
Calverton, 1790
Crop well, 1789
East-Leake, 1794
Epperton, 179^
Farnsfield, 1796
Goatham, 1790
Great-Leek, 1789
Ilkinson, 1794
Kirby, 1790
Long Eaton, 1796
Lenton, 1798
Mansfield, 1790
Nottingham, 1798
Masterton, ly^y
Mattersey, 1798
Newark, 1780
Normanton, 1782
Oxton, 1790
Plungor, 1798
Ruddington, 1798
Radchff, J796
Retford, 1799
Stableford, 1798
Sutton Ashfield, 1796
Sutton Bunnington,

'798
Topping, 1796
Walkeringharn, 1799
Wheatley, 1794

28 Oxfordshire,

Banbury, J 784
Chipping-Norton, 1797
Deddington, 1790
Islip, 1788
Maison, 1789
Northleigh, 1792
O.xtord, 1770

Of the People called Methodists,

Watlington, 1790
Witney, 1770

29 Rutlandshire.

30 Shropshire.

Broseley, 1795
Coalbrook-Dale, 1792
Coa]pit-Bank, 179,5

33*

Cleobry, 1790
Cllee-hill, 1794
Forest» 1795
Ludlow, 1798
Madeiey, 1780
MadeJey-wood, 1779
Mitcham, 1792
Shrewsbury, 1779
Wellington, 1794
Vv^hite Church, 1793

31 Somersetshire.

Axbridge, 1784
Buckland, 1776
Bath, 1777
Banwell, 1793
Glutton, 1782
Coleiord, 1790
Corsley, 1786
Castle-Cary, 1790
Cheddar, 1800
Ditcheat, 1790
Frome, 1779
Presht'ord, 1782
Glastonberry, 1797
Keynsham, 1775
Kilmersdon, 1786
Lympshim, 1780
Midsummer Norton,

Nailsea, 1793
Henton, 1790
Oak-hill, 1786
Pensford, 1765
Paulton, 1765
Radstoek, 1790
Midsummer-Norton,

1799.
1762

Nunney, 1786

^794

Shepton Mallet,
Sutton, 1782
Taunton, 1776
Pilton, 1794
Mark, 1796
Sanford, 1794
Wrington, 1782
Wrixham, 1790
West-Pannard, 1789
Wellington, 1785
Wedmore, 1800
Wells, 1792

32 Staffordshire.

A Ire was, 1802
Burslem, 1768
Burton -upon Trent 1766
Bloxwich, 1780
Bilstone, J784
Biddle-moor, 1786
Chesterton, 1790
Darlaston, 1790
Flash, 1788
Hanley-green, 1783
Hollinsclough, 1799
Lane-end, 1781
Leek, 1785
Longnor, 1780
Newcastle-under

Oldbury, 1800

me

332

Stoke, 1790
Rolleston, 1802
Stafford, 178^
Paper-mill, 1798
Tipton-green, 1750
Tunstead, 1788
Tarn worth, 1794
Wolverhampton, 1766
Wednesbury, 1760
Walsal, 1801
West-Biomwich, 1794

33 Sujfolk.

Bury St. Edmonds, 1766
Bungay, 1802
Lowestoft, 1767
North Cove, 1786
Southwold, 1798
Lakenheath, ij^y

Dorking, 1772
Godalmin, 1790
Mitcham, 1789
PeclLham, 1785
Rotherh.the, 177 1
Wandsworth, 1792

35 Sussex,

Rye, 1770
Peas. marsh, r
Winchelsea, 1789

36 Warwickshire.

Birmingham 3 chapels,

viz.

1 Cherry Street, 1764

% Coleshill Street 1792

3 Derete.nd Street 1796

ji Chronological History

Coventry, 1790
Harbury, 1790
Tysoe, 1796

Q7 Westmorelatid,

Appleby, ^772
Kendall, 1784
Kirkbythuer, 1790

38 Wiltshire,

Anborn, 1785
Bedwin, 1787
Bradford, 1767
Broomham, 1790
Melksbam, 1784
Salisbtu-y, 17^9
SheJborne, 179Q
Sccnd, 1791
Tmhcad, 1792
Trowbridge, 1786
Road, 1788
Wilton, 1780

39 Worcestershire^

Bewdley, 1785
Benworth, 1794
Dudley, 1764
Kidderminster, 1791
Sto'-irport, 1787
Worcester, 1772

40 Yorkshire^

Acomb, 1790
Armley, 1770
Appleton Roe Buck,

1798

Askhain Bryan, 1802

Of the People called Methodists, 333

Ac k worth, 1787
Acklem, 1780
Birstall, 1747
Bramley, 1785
Bramley, 1802
Barnsley, 1780
Beverley, 1781
Bradford, 1756
Bradford West, 1794
Bridlington Quay, 1795
Bridlington, 1770
Bradshaw, 1774
Bingley, 1770
Bell-busk, 1790
Bub-bith, 1794
Brumpton, 1794
Arkingath-dale, 1790
Addington, 1791
Chapel Town, 1791
Cudworth, 1798
Copmanthorpe, 1796
Clifford, 1796
Cawood, 1790
Cockpit houses, 1802
Crake, 1787
Dronfield, 1790
Dewsbury, I789
Delph, 1780
Driffield, 1787
Doncaster, 1770
Denholme, 1798
Denbeigh-dyke side

1799
Eccleshall, 1770
Easingwood, 1785
Esgarth, 1779
Farnley, 1798
Flamborough, I796
Ferrybridge, 1800
Frodingham, 1794

Great-land, 1779
Grcat-Horton, 1791
Hunslct, 1779
Holbeck, 1785
Horbury, 1766
Horseforth, 1798
Halifax, 1754
Hull, 1764
Hutton-Rudby, 1759
Hovvden, 1780
Hallem, 1790
Huddersfield, 1 798
Heptonstall, J766
Harrowgate, 1798
Haworth, 1770
Haxby, 1782
Holme, 1794
Haram, 1795
Hemsley-blackmoor,

1796.
Hemswoith, 1794
Hornsey, 1792
Hornby, 1791
Keswick, 1796
Kippax, 1791^
Keighley, 1766
Kirkby-raoorside, 1794
Killinghall, 1794
Knaton, 1790
Kilham, 179^

In Leeds 2 chapels

1 St. Peters Street,

2 Albion Street, 1802
Long-Preston, 1784
Loft -house, 1790
Long-Scales, 1796
Maiton, 1774
Middlehaai, ly'&x
Mirfield, 1779

VIZ.

757

354

A Chronological History

Market Wiaghton, 1785
Morley, 1769
i^ialham, 1790
Knottingley, 1797
Nafferton, 1794
North-Allerton, 1789
Otley, 1770
Ossect, 1778
Osmotherly, 1760
Pontefract, 1787
Pudsey, 1774
Pickering, 1784
Patelcy-Bridge, 1787
Pockiington, 1771
Rothweil, 1766
Rotlierham, 1761
Robinhood's-bay, 1779
Rippon, 1774
Pannell, 3778
Seacroft, 1750
Skipton-in-Craven, 1791
Sherriff-Hutton, 1794
Scarborough, 1766
Settle, 1794
Snaith, 1772
Sourby, 1786
Stainland, 1758
Staincrofs, 1799
Selby, 178^
Stokesley, 1766
Shipley, 1799
Swainton, 1802
In Swaledaie 3 chapels
■ 1 Gunnerside, 1780

2 Lowravv, 1781

3 Reeth, 1782

In Sheffield 2 chapels.

1 Norfolk Sireet 1745

2 Garden Street, 1786
Thorner, I766

Tingley, 1780
Thirsk, 1^66
Tadcaster, 1774
I'ockwith, 1790
Toullerton, 1795
Tanfield, 1799
Thuristoil, 1798
Thorne, 1772
Ulleskell, 1780
Knaseborough^ ^79^
Wistowe, 1790
West-gate-hill, 1791
White! ey -wood, 1788
Woodhouse, 1787
Wortley, 1798
Weeton, 1795
Wakefield, 1774
Whitby, 1764
Wetherby, 1709
Witchfieid, 1794
Yeadon, 1770
Yarm, 1768
York, 1757

140 in Yorkshire.

IN WALES.

I Angle sea,

2 Brecknockshire,

Hay, 1790
Brecon, 1771

3 Ca r 771 ar then shire*

Carmarthen, 1776
Thornilly, 1796

4 Carnarvonshire^
5 Cardiganshire.

VJ the PeopU called Methodius.

2,2,5

6 Denbighshire,

Denbeigh, 1801
Ruthin, i8o2
Wrexham, 1795

7 Flintshire.

Fiint, 1802
Northorp, 1802
Hoiking, 1802

8 Glamorganshire,

Bridgend, 1780
Cardiff, 1743
Cowbridge, 17 80
Merthyr-Tydville, 1790
Llanathy, 1790
Neath, 1787
Swansea, 1771

9 Montgomeryshire.
Berview, 17^4
Llaneodloes, 1802
Llanver, 1802
Welch-poo), 1788

10 Merionethshire.

11 Pembrokeshire.

Haverfordwest, 1770
Marless, 1790
Spittle, 1797
Pembroke, 1770
Roche, 1784

12 Radnorshire,

Berzuick-upon-Tzveed .
Berwick, 1774

IN SCOTLAND.

1 Aberdeenshire,
Aberdeen, 1764

Inverriry, 1787
Old Meldrnm, 179O

2 Angusshire,
Montrose 1790

3 Ayrshire,
Ayr, 1792

4 Banffshire,

Banff, 1792
Keith, 1796

5 Dumjrieshire,

Dumfries, 1778

6 Edinburghshire,

Dalkeith, 1784
Edinburgh, 1763
Leith, 1772

7 Elginshire.

Elgin, 1786

8 Forfarshire,

Arbroath, 1770
Brechin, ij'6:^
Dundee, 1769

9 Haddingtonshire,
Dunbar, 1788

10 Invernes shire,
Inverness, 1770

11 Lanarkshire,
Glasgow, 1770

12 Roxburghshire,
Melrose, 1790
Kelso, 1769

/// th: Isle of Man.
Balla-ba.iu, 1/76
Balla-i^asoii, i777

336

A Chronological History

Balla-Kaneen, 1778
Balla-Moor, 1790
Ballaugh, 1779
Bear-Garrow, 1780
Castle-Town, ijj'/
Douglas, 1782
Daw by, 1783
Greeby, 1784
Howe, 1785
Jurby, 1786
Kirk-Lonnan, 1788
Kirk-Concan, 1789
Kirk-Braddin, 1789
Xiik-Miclia!, 1790
Peeltown, 1784
Ramsey, 1779
Salby, 1785

In the Norman Isles.

In Jersey i

Su Hilier's, 1788

In Guernsey,

St. Peter's port, 1789

In Alderney,
Aldeiney, 1789

In the Isle of Wight,
Godshill, 1790
Newport, 1780
Vv^ootenbridge, 1791

In the Isles of Scilly,
St. Mary's, 1794

IN IRELAND.

1 Antriin County,

Belfast, 1787
Ballymena, 1781
Ballycastle, 1790

Biackwatertown, 1792
Keady. 1796
Lisburne, 1774
Portaferry, 17^0
Portaclown, 1794

2 Armagh County,
Armagh, 1790
Bluestone, 1792
Charleraount, 1772
Clanmaine, 1790
Derryanville, 1784
Lujgan, 1779
Mullyhead, 1792
Scotch Street, 1794
Tanderagee, 1774

3 Cavan County,
Ballyhays, 1780
Bally-Connell, 1783
Belturbett, J782
Cavan, J 790
Coothill, 1788

4 Clare Coutity,
KiUaloe, 1790

5 Cork County,
Bandon, 1758

In Cork city, 3 chapels

1 Hammonds Marsh,

1752

2 Black-Pool, 1790

3 FrenchChnrch, 1794
Dunmanaway, 1790
Innishannon, 1792
Kinsale. 1789
Mallow, 1789
Newmill, 1791
Tallow, 1790
YoLighall, 1794

OJ the People ca

6 Carlow County.
Carlovv, 1780
Hacketstown, 1802
Colliery, 1791

7 Donegal County.

Bally-Shannon, 1787
Rath-Melton, 1798
Ballintra, 1790

8 Down County.
Down Patrick. 1778
Newry, 1785
Warrens-point, 1780

9 Dublin County.

Dublin City 5 chapels.

1 White- Friar Street,

2 Gravel-Walk, 1770

3 Mountjoy-Square,

1800

4 German Church,

5 Ranelagh, iBoi
10 Fermanagh County,

Brookborough, 1786
Ballinamalard, 1787
Ennifkillen, 1780
Liibeliaw, 1781
Newton Butler, I790
Pettigo, 1795
Violet-hill, 1796

11 Galzuay County.
Aughrim, 17S0
Ballinafloe, 1790
Tuam, 1794

12 Kerry County,
Miltown, 1702

Ikd Metkodisis. 337

13 Kildare County.
Monaflerevan, 1797

14 Kilkenny County,
Calile-comer, 1790
Durrow, 1791
Kilkenny, 1772
PiiUtown, 1788

15 King's County\
Birr, 1768
Edenderry, 17^1
Phillip's Town, 1781
Shinrone, I790
Tullamore, 1760

16 Letri?n County.
Manor-Hamilton, 1776

17 Limerick County*
Adare, 1 801
Ballygarane, 1797
Court- Matrifc, 1758
Killyheen, 1798
Limerick, 1763
Pallas, 1760

18 Londonderry County,
Ballinderry, 1781
Colerain, 1780
Londonderry, 1768
Newton-Lemivady, 1773

19 Longford County.
Kenagh, 1779
KilleOice, 1788
Granard, 1790
Longford, 1774
Newton Forb"s, 179^

20 Louth County*
Drogheda, 1780
Dundalk, I790
Rochdale, 1798
Gg

g^S A Chronolog

21 Mayo County,

Caftlebar, 1760
Weft-port, 1791

22 Meath County.
23 Motiaghan County,

Clones, 1775
Drumbulton, 17 80
Mona/;han, 1777
]New Bllfs, 1790
Rock curry, 1794
24 Q^ueens County.

Abbeyleix 1790
Ballyappahan, 1790
Colebully, 1793
Mountmellick, 1764
Mountrath, 1768
Maryborough, 1798
PorLarlington, 1760

2 5 Rofcom m 0 n Co u n ty ,

Boyle, 1790
Strokes Town, 1794

26 Sligo County.

Sligo, 1796
Riverstown, 1790

tj Tipperary County,
Carrick-on-sure, 1780
Bavvnlea, 1790

ical History

Clonmell, 1788
Cashcll, 1790
Roscrea, 1794
Tipperary, 1784

28 Tyrone County,

Calidon, 1782
Cole Ifland, 1792
Dungannon, 1786
Moy, 1786

Newtown Stewart, 1788
Strabane, 1789

29 Water ford County,
Tallow, 1791
Water lord, 1758

30 JVest??icatk County,
Athlone, 1762
Kill-beggin, 1790
Mulliiigar, 1792
Moat, 1787
Terry] \s Pass, 1762

3 1 V/exfo rd Co u n ty,

Enniscorthy, 1763
New Ross, 17^^
W ex lord, 1788

32 Wicklow County.

Carnew, 1794
Wicklow, 1800

THE NUMBER OF CHAPELS,

In Ireland - - 130
In Scotland - 2.0

In the Norman Isles 3

In England - - 73^

In Wales - - 26

In the Isle of Man 19 ^

In the Isle of Wight 3 I In the Isles oi Seilly 1

In Berwick upon Tweed i I

Total ill the United Kingdom - - - - 940

Of the People calUd Methodists. 359

The Methodists have no one general rule lor
building their Chapels. The following are ii:e
tlirectiuns which Mr. Wesley gave on tins head. —
1. Build all Preaching-houses, where the ground
wrll permit, in the octagon lorm. It is best for the
voice, and on many accoup.ts more commodious
than any other. 2. Let every octagon house be
built after the model ot Yar?u ; every square
house after the model of Bath or Scarborough,
3. Let the roof rise only one third of its breadth :
this is the true proportion. 4. Have doors and
windows enough: and let all the windows be
sashes opening downward. 5. Let there be no
Chinese paling, and no tub-pulpit, but a square
projection with a long seat behind. 6. Let there be
no pews and no backs to the seats, which should
have aisles on each side, and be parted in tlie mid-
dle by a rail running all along to divide the men
from the women, just as at Baih. 7. Let all
Preaching-houses be built plain and decent ; but
not more expensive than is absolutely necessary. 8.
Wherever a Preaching house is built, see that
lodgings for the preachers be built also.

Since Mr. Wesley's death the form oi building
the chapels is generally as follovx-s. The proportion
of the !ei)g:h 10 the breadth is as 21 to 18. The
pulpit faces the front, with the communion table
just belore it, or else belund it. They are galle-
ryed all round except on the side v/here the pulpit
stands, a:.d the galleries are constructed in an oval
torm. They are pewed and let to families ; the
places in each chapel which are free, are divided,
one part lor the men and another pr'.rt for the wo-
men, who always sit separate m those places.

RULES FOR BUILDING CHAPELS, AND RAISING

COLLECTIONS FOR DEFRAYING THE EXPENCES

OF THEiM.

At the Conference in 1786, it was asked, g. Is
there any further direction to be given to secuje the
G g 2

3p A Chronological History

proper settlemem of our Preaching-houses ? A. Let
no assistant make, or suffer to be made, in his res-
pective Circuit, a collection for any Preaching-
bouse, till every step be previously taken to secure
it on. the Conference-plan, by a trust-deed, a bond,
or sufficient articles of agreement.

And, in 1788, it was added, Let no house be
built on any consideration, till the ground be first
settled on the Conterence-plan.

In the large Minutes published in the year 1789.
(g. 70. May any new Preaching-houses be built ?
A' Not unless 1. They are proposed at the Confe-
rence: No nor, 2. Unless two thirds of the ex-
pence be subscribed. And if any collection be made
for them, it must be made between the Conference
and the beginning of February.

At the Conference in r792, it was asked, " What
directions are to be given concerning the raising of
money in the Circuits for erecting and paying the
debts of houses? A. 1. No collection shall be
made in any Circuit for the above-mentioned pur-
pose, without the consent of the Conference. 2.
No collection shall be made by any other person
than a travelling Preacher,

And in 1795, it was added, No steps shall be
taken towards the building of Preaching-houses
without the consent of the Conference first obtain-
ed.

CHAPTER THE FOURTEENTH.

The Conclusion.

J. HE following is a Statement of the comparative
increase of the Members of the Societies, and of the
Itinerant Preachers and their families in Great Bri-
tain and Ireland, from the year 1770 to the year 1800.

Of the People called Methodists, 34 1

Years. Members. Preachers. Families.

1770

29,406

120

43

1780

43*830

171

•5?

1790

7i>5C8

291

98

i8co

109,961

4^7

216

In the year 1770, a Preacher was supported by
two hundred and torty-five Members, and a family
by six hundred and eighty-three. One-third oi the
Preachers were married.

In the year 1780, a Preacher was supported by
two hundred and tortysix members, and a family
by eight hundred i!nd forty-three, nearly OHe-third
of the Preachers were married.

In the year 1790, a Preacher was supported by
two hundred and forty-five members, and a family
by seven hundred and thirty. One third of the
Preachers were married.

In the year i8co, a Preacher was supported by
two hundred and sixty-three members, and a fami-
ly by live hundred and nine. Above one half of
the Preachers were married.

From this statement it appears, that the Preachers
have not increased in a greater proportion than the
people, as some who departed from the work have
invidiously asserted. But the families certainly
h;ive increased since the year 1790 in a greater
proportion than formerly ; nor is it possible to pre-
vent this without making unscriptural rules, ^j'he
families are certainly at j)re.sent a great burden, and
the people do not feel it as they oiighi to (^.o»
Being zealous tor their several societies, and tor
the conversion of their ungodly neighbours, they
build Chapels, and solicit the Conference to grant
them additional Preachers, without making provi-
sion for the support of their families, which are
thus thrown upon the Conference. If this be con-
tinued it will be impossible to bear tfic expcnce.
But we may hope it will not. Some Circuiis have
made considerable exertions to bear their own bur-

312 ^ Chronological History

den, and more will follow that good example, so
that the fund, viz. The yearly subscnption, and
the profits of the books, may be used according to
their original design, to supply the wants of the
poor Circuits, and the contingencies of the body at
large.

In this great work, which I have now traced irom
its rise to the present time, the blessing and protec-
tion of the Lord has been abundantly manifested.
At the beginning the Preachers were often treated
in the most brutal manner by lawless mobs; but a
tolerant and upright government have always af-
forded relief in these persecutions. Two instan-
ces, (and two only) of legal persecution, one in
the Island of St. Vincents in the West Indies,
in the year 1793, the other in the island of Jer-
sey in the year 1798, were soon suppressed. The
Xing refused his assent to laws purposely made to
deprive the societies of the blessing of religious li-
berty. The throne of our King is thus establisned
in righteousness, and it is more than ever the duty
of the Methodists to pray, that no weapon formed
against him may prosper.

In the year i8ci, the Missionaries in the islands
of Saint Christopher and Nevis, presented an ad-
dress to Lord Lavington, on his re-appointment to
the office of Captain General and Governor in
chief in and over the Leeward Charibbee Islands,
expressive of their satisfaction ai his appointment,
and esteem for his person, together v/ith protes-
sions of tlieir loyalty and' attachment to the King
and Constituiion.

Part of his Excellency's answer was as follows.
•* 1 have it iu command from his Majesty, to allow
throughout my government full liberty of con-
science, and the free exercise of all such modes
of religious worship as are not prohibited by law.
My own private disposition is in perfect unison
with the royal pleasure upon this subject ; and 1 am
persuaded, that your quiet and peaceable enjoy-
ment of this toleratiwi, and your prudent care that

Of the People called Methodists, 343

government have, at no time, cause to take offence
at your indiscreet exercise of it, will prove you
dsserving of the protection which you solicit, and
which is extended to you."

At the beginning of this great work, the Preach-
ers and people had but few rules to walk by, but they
were powerfully influenced by a spirit of holiness^
and an earnest desire to promote it in all people.
It is now our duty to pray, that our many excel-
lent rules may increase, and not lessen this great
vital principle.

Itixerancy, or the Preachers changing their
Circuits^ has been a chiet cause ot the increase and
prosperity of the Societies. Its advantages were sa
many, that perhaps too much was ascribed to it.
But like all other things under the sun, it has its
defects ; and these are clearly seen wherever there
is a want of the real life of God. In that case it
is thought not to promote an increase of useful and
edifying knowledge in the Preachers ; a small stock,
it is thought, will do for a Preacher, who has but a
year or two to stay upon a Circuit, and perhaps
may never be stationed there again. It is to be
feared also, that it does not tend to promote that
cordial love which ought to subsist between
Pjeachers and People. As they expect to part in
so short a time, they are too often comparatively
easy about each other : and if they differ, as is
sometimes the case, they comfort themselves with
the thought that " The Conference will come,"
instead of endeavouring to heal the breach. The
removals also are attended with a considerable ex-
pence. It would betray a want of faiih and humi-
lity to say, God could not carry on his work
without Itinerancy. Yet he has so greatly blessed
it, and it is so agreeable to holy scripture, and the
practice of the first preachers of the gospel, that it
certainly is the bounden duty of both preachers and
people to maintain it. The Lord who givelh the
increase^ can remove these apparent hindrances :

344 j^ Chronological History

and certainly he will remove them in behalf of all
those who walk humbly and closely with him.

The ibllowing particular I would recommend to
the consideration of the Conference, i. To direct
the Superintendants to get an exact account of all
the debts due upon each Chapel in the connection,
and bring it to the Conference ; not merely for the
sake of gratifying an innocent curiosity, but to
shew the people at large the necessity of acting in
a rational way respecting building Chapels in fu-
ture : as it is, the Connection must support and pay
the expence of all such buildings ; as also, to di-
rect the Conlerence, in stationing wives and chil-
dren upon the districts. For the want of knowing
the real state of each district, some have more fa-
milies to provide for than they can support, while
others perliaps have not enough.

It appears from the foregoing history that several
of those who were closely united to the Methodists,
some as Preachers, others as Teachers at Kings-
wood school, have left them, and some have be-
come honourable in this world. They have not
only no communion with their old friends, but
have even endeavoured to conceal the fact of
their former union with them. Nay, they have
done v/orse, they have shewed themselves quite
averse to the Methodists. Now, such should know,,
that the Methodists know their origin very well, and
that they, under God, are indebted to these very peo-
ple for all their greatness and emoluments. Besides
it is no proof of the honour, gratitude or piety of
those persons, but the reverse. This remark does
not apply to all. There are those who have ceased
to act in a public capacity among the Methodists,
who retain all their love for their old friends, and
constantly wish them good luck in the name of
the Lord.

As the connection is at present free from debt. (I
do not mean the chapels, but the Conference,) while
they act agreeably to their own rules they will keep
so. The Treasurer of the mission fund keeps his

OJ the People called Methodiits» 345

collection wholly for the support of the missions.
This year the Treasurer of Kingswood school has
done the same, so has the Treasurer of the fund for
the superannuated preachera and widows. All the
Conference has now to support the work in the
poor Circuits in Great Britain is, the yearly sub-
scription, and the profits of the books : while they
multiply preachers only as these funds increase,
they will always keep clear of debt. But if they
should be under the necessity of enlarging the
work in places where God may pour out his Spirit,
1 have no doubt but from the piety of the people
and their love to the cause^ they would admit of
another extraordinary collection ; but any one ac-
quainted with human nature, know they should not
be too frequent.

It is impossible at present to form an ac-
curate statement of the debts on the chapels.
There are near a thousand in the united king-
dom of Great Britain and Ireland. If upon an ave-
rage we suppose each chapel to be in debt lool.
the debts on the chapels must be one hundred
thousand pounds ; but perhaps it is nearer the
truth to suppose each chapel to be fifty pounds in
debt, then the whole amoimt will be hfty thou-
sand pounds. The reason for this statement is,
there are many chapels quite free from debt, and
it is a truth there are some chapels much more
tlian one hundred pounds in debt. The interest
of this money is generally paid by what arises
from letting the seats. And it is very seldom the
Methodists have been under the necessity of sel-
ling a chapel for the want of a congregation to
take the seats sufficient to pay the interest due on
the chapel.

There are one hundred and seventy-one Circuits
in the United Kingdom ; one with another I sup-
pose there are five local preachers on each Cir-
cuit, who are generally 'employed every Sabbath
in preaching the Gospel. The whole Humber of
local preachers employed among the Methodists,
according to this statement, must be eight hundred

34^ A Chronological History ,

and fifty-five ; but from my knowledge of tlie
connection, I rather think theie are two thousand
local preachers who labour in our Lord's vine-
yard without fee or reward. So greatly lias the
Lord poured out among the Methodists the spirit oF
prophesy.

Some of the clergy are jealous of the Metho-
dists, and think if they are not checked by
coersive methods, they will undermine the
Church Establishment. But this appears to me a
groundless jealousy for the following reasons, i.
I have a tolerable acquaintance with the preachers
and people, and I am sure their piety would pre*
vent them from having any hand either directly or
indirectly in any thing that would have the least
tendency to disturb the quiet of the nation : Sa
tar are they from any thmg of the kind, that their
prayers are daily offered up for the happiness of
King George, and the prosperity of his dominionsv
2. The destruction of the Established Church
would be no advantage whatever to the preachers.
It would not increase their influence among the
people, nor their emoluments, nor their honour.
They have had proof for the first five years after
Mr. Wesley's death, what they were to expect from
their people. The opposition which some made to
the preachers administering the Lord's supper arose
partly from their apprehensions that the preachers
wanted by this means to lord it over them, and
they were determined they should not. For as
soon as their fears were removed, they came into
the measure, and the practice is almost general in
Great Britain.

The Methodists esteem their preachers on ac-
count of their piety, zeal and usefulness, and they
have as good an opportunity of displaying these
now, if not a great deal better, than if there was
no Church Establishment.

If ever the Church is overthrown in this king-
dom, (which I sincerely trust will never be the
case,) it will not be owmg to the increase of Me-

Oj the People called Methodists. 347

ihodism, but to the increase of infidelity, and
wickedness among the people ; and the serious
and scnbible part oF the clergy should be so far
from endeavouring to prejudice the people at
large against the iMethodists, that they sliould
rather encourage them, and consider them as
their auxilaries, as it is evident their doctrine
tends to lead the people, *' to honour all men, to
icu'e the brotherhood, to fear God, and honour the

Besides, all this is corroborated by matter of
fact. What was it that destroyed the Established
Churches in France, Holland and Geneva ? —
It was not piety, but the want of it ; it was
wickedness and infidelity. And as the same cause
will again produce the same effect, my prayer is
that God may preserve us from these evils, and
give his blessing to every means calculated to pro-
duce faith and love.

I shall close this history with a short view of the
Doctrines which the Methodists believe and teach.

1. They set out with professing to be Bible Chris-
tians. They receive the Holy Scriptures of the Old
and New Testament as the rule of their faith and
practice.

2. They believe and teach the Doctrine of the
Trinity in Unity, declaring that the Father is God,
the Son is God, and the Holy Ghost is God; and
yet there are not three Gods, but one God.

3. They believe and teach, that all men aje by
nature, sinful, guilty and helpless, and without the
grace of Christ can dp nothing that is good. And
they labour in all their discourses to make men sen^
sible o[ their fallen and lost estate.

4. They believe and teach, that the Son of God
became a son of man, and died as an atonement for
the sins of all mankind. The divinity of Christ,
cind his atonement, they consider as essential truths
of the gospel.

5. That Christ by the grace of God tasted death
for every man, and that he is abk to save from all

348 A Chronological History

sin in this life, those that come unto God througk
him.

6. That we must be inspired by the Spirit of
God, in order that we may be enhgbtened, quick-
ened, coratorted, purified, and made meet for
heaven.

7. Tliat it is through the exercise of repen-
tance and faith a sinner comes to a saving experi-
mental knowledge of God, and that Christ is
exalted at the Father's right hand to give repen-
tance and remission of sins^to att that call upon
him.

8. That a believer should grow in grace, glori-
fying God in that station in life in which the
providence of God has placed him, and looking to be
filled with all the fullness of God.

9. That a believer need never fall from grace,
but that he assuredly will if he neglects to watch
and pray. He will fall into sin, and thereby
lose the favour and image of God.

10. That a believer should constantly live in
the exercise of faith and prayer, and that all the
means of grace are intended to feed these heaven-
ly graces in their hearts, as well as to be instru-
mental in turning sinners from the error of their
ways.

11. That the souls of the faithful are present
with the Lord after they are delivered from the
burden of the il«sh ; and that Christ will come
to judge the world in righteousness; that there will
be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and
unjust.

12. That the righteous shall inherit eternal life ;
and the wicked be doomed to eternal misery,

( 349)

INDEX.

Pag,

A

BSTRACTS of Acts of Parliament 175

Admission, rules concerning ....:. 18,87

Address to the King « . » • 264

Advice respecting health . , , . 137

— — to the Assistants . . , . 143

— — for the Conference . . , 235

• to the Preachers .... 289

A present from Mr. Wilberforcxi . . . 206

Annuity, society ..... 253

Autliority, Mr. Wesley's . . . . 10 1
America, rise of Methodism in . 120,122,161,170

— late view of . . . 251,282

-' close union with . . . , 220

Arminian Magazine, first published . . 134

Antinomianism, definition of ... 27

remarks upon . . . . 38

■ ' — propositions against . 127,291

Appointment of Preachers, in whom vested 182

Asbury, Francis, an account of . . . 125

Assistants (Superintendants) their office . 78

B

Bands, rules of ■ . , . , a

— directions for. Select Band . . 32

remarks concerning speaking in . , 92

Barbers, rules concerning . . . 142
Bankrupts, rules concerning . , . 126,139

Bonnet, John, division made by . . , 67

Books, first managed by tlie Preachers . . 89

- rules for selling .... 8q

- remarks concerning . . . . 24^
Boardman Richard, sent to America . . .120
Bribery at Elections, rule concerning . . 1 1 r
Building, directions for . . . , 5-q

Hh

350 INJ^EX.

Page.
Calvinism, remarks upon . . . , 38

controversj respecting . . 128,129

Ciiapel, the first built 11

— the first opened .... 12

■ — rules for building . . . 157,339
— — new (in London) the first stone laid 133

— contribution for . . . . 135

law suit concerning, advantage of 135

'— Birstal), dispute concerning . . 14,1

Dewsberry, the same . . . 181

■ — rules for collecting for . . . 340
Circuits account of . . . 90,114,188,284

— division of, rule concerning . . 242

Classes, institution of .... . 16

" visitation of . ... . 17

• number to meet in them . . . 132

Collection, yearly institution, of . . 90,284

■ — regulation concerning . • 138,234
Clergy, Mr. Wesley's circular letter to . . 93

. proposals from them to Mr, Wesley . 94

Conference, the first held . , . . 22

' — the design of .... 22

-' ■■ ' time and method observed . 185

— ' ■' President of, rule concerning 216

■' held in Ireland . . . 185,285

. — held in America . . 122,283

Conversation, advice concerning . . 86,97

Coates, Alexander, a short account of . . 99

Coke, Doctor, joins iVIr. Wesley . . .133

Covenant of grace and works ... 43

Covenant, entering into, first instituted . . 69

Covvnley, Joseph, short account of . , 223

D

Dancing, rule concerning . . . 169,205

Darkness, must a believer fall into ... 26

Death of the Preachers first published . • I34

Delegates, question concerning . . . 245

Defence of Lay Preachers . . . • 5^

INDEX.

:)3

Pasc

Deed of Declciration . . . . . 145

— lor settling Preaching-houses . . .15^

testamentary, of" Mr. Wesley . , 203

Dickens, John, a short account ot . . .251

Directions respecting singmg . , . 289

Districts, formation of, rules for . . . 207

Downs, John, a short account of . . « 131

Drams, rule concerning .... ^8

Dress, observations on . .... 92.

Dyiiig persons, advice concerning . . 13^

tast'Indies, mission to proposed, solicited 144,2^1

Established Lhurch, de^nition of - - - 2,9

— union of the Methodists with . . 31

the same subject « . 66,70,100,136

■ — the same subject , 171,177,179,201
Erasmus, A Greek Bishop . , . , 75
Executors of Mr. Wesley, transactions with 19S
Expulsion of members, rule <:oncerning . . 85

■ of Preachers , . , . 430
' of six Students from Oxford . . 116

Faith, the doctrine of . . . 2^,35,41,44

■ the assurance of . . . . 35)47

justifying, the nature o{ - . . 54

Families of the Preachers, support of . 71,125,242
Fasts, rules concerning . . . . . 115

, advantages of ..... 75

Field-preaching, observations on ... 83

Fletcher, Rev. John, a short account of . I2g

■ — his assisting Mr. Wesley . . 70
France, mission to .... . 206
Frier.dly Union Society .... 267
Funeral sermons, rule concerning . . .172
^und, the Preaci.ers, instituted . . 91,140,218

Hh2

353 INDEX.

PutrC.

Galations, epistle to, design of . . . 27

Gibraltar, Methodism in . . . . 231

Government, respect to, a sacred duty . 138,216,225
Grimshaw, Rev. William, a short account ol' 34

Guilford, Joseph, a short account of . . 133

H

Hampson, John, Senior, short account of . 158

■ , Junior ... . 195

Hervey, Rev. James, his eleven letters . . 93

1 fendcrson, }ohn, a short account of . . 295

Hopper, Ciiristopher, a short account of , . 62

Horses, rule concerning . . . . 236

Hymn Book, first published . . . . 13

■■■-- — General . . . . .13

. ij

Jane, John, a short account of ... 64

imputation of Adam's sin, and Christ's righteousness

26,2;
Increase, comparative, of Preachers and members 341
Ireland first visited ..... 56

Justification, doctrine of ... 24,34,38

Isle of Man, account of Methodism in . 132

Isles of Jersey and Guernsey, tlie same . . 1 59

Itinerant Preachers^ the first . . . 15

Itinerancy, remarks upon .... 343

Information from the people desired . . 236

K

Kllham, Alexander, a short account of . 234,237

'Schism made by . . • 240,241

King George the Second, a saying of his . 16

Kingswood School, first erected . . . 12-

— solemnly opened . . .61

rules of ' . . . • 31*

■ — address concerning • • 3^7
_.— Masters names . . ■ • 3 ' 9

INDEX; yiS

Pa ire.
L

Leaders, tiie duty of . . • . . 1 8

,. rules of 86,243

Library, Chr stian, published ... 62

Lord's day, rules concerning . • • 169,233

Love feast, the first 7

rule coiu,erning . ... 96

Local Preachers, rules of ... 222,243

— — — Number of . • . 345

Lists of Preachers . . . • . 293

— — of Preaching-houses . . • .324

Letters, who to defray the expence of . • 263

M

Manners, John, a short account of . . . 94

Nicholas, the same . . . 159

^father, Alexinder, the same . . . 71

Murlin, John, the same . . . . 2j;i

IVIarriage, danger concvrning ... 84

iMarried Preachers, rule concerning 140,247,290

iVJarks of covetouiness . . . . 143

Bleans of grace ... . .88

IVleihod used in receiving Preachers . 287,2^0

Meetings, rule concerning . . . 236

IVIerit, proper, doctrine ot" renounced . . 133

Methodism, rise and nature of . . . 3>6,8, 13

Methodist, name first given . . > 2

Society, first formed . . a

Methodists, whether a fallen people . . 134

Missions, West India • . . 1 72

Rules of . . , 247

Iri^h . . . , 25^'

. Welsh ^ . • , • . • 365

Moravians, Mr. Wesley's union with . . 8

_„. . separation from . . . 14

N

Names of those who departed from the work first

published 144

Nelson, John, a ^hort account of . . . 18

Newfoundland, risii of Methodism in . . 17^3

H h 3

!54 INDEX.

Page.

New rules, regulation concern'ng . . 244

Number of circuits, preachers, members

90,114,188,2.84

O

Oaths, little, warning against ... 97

Office of a Christian Minister ... 8a

Ordinances, dispute concerning . 211,216,225

rule respecting . . . 229

Ordination by Erasmus . . . 75

— for America . . 161,164

. for Scodand ' . . .168

for England . . . 175

■ rule concerning . . 217

Pacification, plan of . . . 229

Partiality, remarks upon . . . 82

Perronet, Rev. Vincent, a sliort accouiit of 166

Persecution at Corke ... . 63

r — general by mobs . ' . 342

Legal not encouraged . . 312

Popularity, the danger of . , . 87

Prayer, extempore first used by Mr. Wesley 8

Preaching, extempore, first practised by him 6

'- ' method of, and rules of, 91,185,290

Treacher, Lay, the hrst ... 9

first Itinerant . . . 14

Preachers, how to judge of t'^.eir call . - 79

design of their being called . 83

• how to be receiveti . . , 80

. . — rules and duties of . . . 80,86

-their work . . . 137

' ■ ■ ' — whether qualified for it . 132

should they foHow trades . . 117

■ not in connection, rule concerning i 74

— — ■ on the list of reserve, rule concerning 233,288

— . Friend Society . . . 2^9

Predestination^ absolute, dispute concerning ^Sj^-qi

Pfinung, rules concerning . . . 279

INDEX. 355

R

Respect of persons, the clanger of . . S2

Rebellion in Ireland, address concerning 24Q

Removal of Members, rule concerning 9^,97

Resoluuons first entered into by the Preachers 68

Revival of Religion . • . .72

— — — disgraced by enthusiasm . . 73

Revival at Kingsvvood school . . . 115

rules to promote . . . . 119

Richardson, Rev. John, a short account of . 219

Rules of the Society . . ." iS

of the Bands . . . .9,3s

of the Select Society . . 32

of the Strangers Friend Society . . 182

— — of Preachers Friend Society . . 259

of an Helper . . . 8r

— ■ — of a Superintendant , . 78

— --of Kingsvvood school 311,321

General confirmed by the Preachers 240

for attending the Coriterence . . 237

for defraying the expences of ditto . . 262

concerning the^Book-room . . . 261

re-pectlng the Districts . . 207

respecting the Chairman of Districts 208

of itinerant Preachers Annuity . . . 253

Sacrament, by whom to be administered . . 232

Sanctifiration. doctrine of . . 28,39,50

Scotland first vi.^iied . . . 6^

advice respecting . . 139

Sel'on, Walter, a short account of . . . 319

Shirley, Rev. Walter, his circular letter . . 128

attends the Conference . . 130

Sincerity, doctrine of ... . .42

Singing, at Funerals,, the custom of . . 74

174,289

Smith, John, a short account of . • . 130

Smyth, Rev. Edward, the same . . . 137

Smuggling, rule concerning . • . . 115

Snuff, rule concerning . ... 98,233

356 INDEX.

Page.
Societle.5, rise of, rules for . . . 13,18

first united as one body . . 77

Stations ot' the Preachers, first publislied ... (^6
— — — rules concerning . . . 114,205

Stamps, advice concerning . . • . 157

Specimen of reading the Bible ... 3

Supernumerary Preachers, rule concerning 22a

Stipend of the Preachers .... 67

■ — ' of their wives and children , 7 1,2 1 7

Stewards their office and rules . . 45,133

Superannuated Preachers Fun<l, first instituted 91

■ rules concerning . 218,253

Sunday Schools, rise of, account of • . 167

Tobacco, prohibition concerning . , ,233

Toleration Act, advice respecting . . 174
Trial of Preachers, rules concerning .... 79,269

Trustees of Chapels, the first chosen . . i r

— — — rules concerning , . - 223

— — dispute with at Bristol . . . 225

■■ — unfaithfulness of some . . . 246

Trust-deed, first diav\n up .... 12

— form of . . . ^55>^57

U V

Union, rules to promote . . . 87,123

proposed in case of Mr. Wesley's death 123

— — — - with America . . . . 220

— — with Ireland . . . 286

View of the spread of Methodism . . : 165

View of the Methodists in i 766 . . . 104

View of the doctrine of the Methodists . . 347

Volunteers, rules respecting . . • 142

Visitors of the sick, first instituted . . 21

' rules concerning •

ibkl.

W

Wakes, rules respecting . , , 15B

Walsh, Thomas, a short account of . . 63

INDEX. 357

V\^atcli-night, first Introdtic(;d . . • Oi
Wesley, Rev. Charles, a member of the first Society 3

— — the first called a Methodist . 2,294

• ceases to be an Itinerant ... 95

■ ■ his death and last hymn . . . 178

-— Rev. John, his birth and education . i

• mission to America .... 6

visits Germany .... 9

■ commences an Itinerant . . • 1 1

■ visits Wales ... . li
'■ preaciies the last time at Oxford . 3 i

first visits Ireland .... 56

■ — first vifits Scotland . . • 65
— — visits Holland , . . . 1 74

his death, and will . . . 189,190

' his last advice to the Conference 197

his life by Dr. Cojce and Mr. Moore 213

Wheatley, James, his expulsion . . . 65

West-Indies, rise of Methodism in .... 173
Whitefield Rev. George, his union writh Mr. Wesley 3

»— — -^— his dissent from .... 16

— his Funeral Sermon by Mr. Wesley 129

Whitehead, Dr. a short account of . . 195

■ appointed to compile a life of Mr. Wesley

195,204

■ differs with the Printing Committee

with the Conference

— - unites again with the Society

Widows, consequence of marrying them
Whatcoat, Richard, a short account of
Women, speaking in the Church, remarks upon

forbid to do so by the Irish Conference

Works, Mr. Wesley's, first published

Messrs. Wesley's, Fletcher's and Sellou'

mended

Printed h^j Jaq'^es <Sf Co. Lombard Street, Fleet Street.

IIZ

2f4

215

2;;o

267

98

28,-

l-KO

ecom-

^l\

ERRATA.

4 line 14, after the wru'd quantityf rca<l of
55 line 15, for I, read L.
130 line 27, for <r, read r.
148 line 0, fur Bristolf read Sirs fa/,
1 7? line i, for 1787, read 1788.
191 Inc 33, for CreikgtQTt, rod Crtighton,
209 line I, ior thai y read jAo//,
216 line 40, for /, read //.
292 line 17, (or difcultii rczd dSfficultiet.

329 line 10,11, let it be obscrv^cd, that Snowsficlds and Lnmbcth
Chapels are in Siirry,

r*^

The /oliorLnri,?- Sermons have been published by the
Author of the Chronological History,

I. Stillness, a Means of Knowing God. Psalm
xlvi. 10, II. — Price id,

II. Scriptural Marks of a Revival of the Work
of God. Zech. viii. 2i. — Price id.

III. The Danger of Pharisaism and Sadduceism-
Matt. xvi. 6.

IV. The Church, and the Danger of attempting
to impose upon it. Acts v. ii. — Price id.

The Author has published these for the sake of
those who cannot afford to pay more tor a sermon ;
also to enable those charitable persons who are in
the habit of giving away religious Tracts, to do it
with ease to themselves, and advantage to the poor.
He has several other Sermons which he intends to
prepare for the Press with the same view, and in the
same manner.

Also, a small Book for the Pocket, intitled,
MAXIMS of WISDOM, Human and Divme, in
the form ui the Book of Proverbs.